but_o of_o this_o afterward_o this_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v not_o abate_v but_o increase_v in_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o great_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v rev._n 12._o 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o we_o so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v if_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v he_o he_o will_v not_o only_o hurt_v but_o utter_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n such_o be_v his_o malice_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bridle_v he_o and_z as_o it_o be_v put_v his_o hook_n into_o his_o nostril_n to_o hold_v he_o back_o he_o will_v not_o only_o murder_v our_o soul_n by_o draw_v we_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v also_o in_o a_o short_a time_n murder_v our_o body_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o will_v find_v way_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o overthrow_v our_o house_n down_o on_o our_o head_n as_o upon_o job_n child_n or_o by_o set_v fire_n on_o they_o and_o so_o burn_v up_o they_o and_o we_o together_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o or_o by_o convey_v poison_n into_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n any_o of_o these_o way_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o make_v away_o with_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o hold_v he_o in_o and_o restrain_v his_o malice_n against_o we_o let_v we_o think_v well_o of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o daily_o and_o hourly_o and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o show_v true_a thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o destroy_v of_o satan_n every_o day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o remember_v this_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o to_o any_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n or_o kindness_n promise_v much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n be_v assure_v that_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v our_o good_a and_o proffer_v we_o kindness_n as_o he_o do_v to_o eve_n promise_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n if_o she_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o always_o intend_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o make_v show_v of_o he_o seek_v our_o destruction_n believe_v not_o then_o his_o deceitful_a persuasion_n when_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o commit_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n know_v one_o that_o carry_v malice_n in_o his_o heart_n against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o though_o he_o speak_v he_o fair_a and_o promise_v he_o many_o good_a turn_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deadly_a profess_a enemy_n to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n seek_v the_o murder_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o or_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n though_o he_o promise_v never_o so_o much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n by_o sin_n the_o devil_n kindness_n be_v viscata_fw-la beneficia_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o man_n and_o possess_v it_o abuse_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n may_v have_v great_a power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o abuse_v they_o and_o to_o afflict_v and_o torture_v they_o with_o pain_n disease_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o convey_v himself_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o he_o can_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o so_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o those_o in_o who_o he_o be_v he_o do_v move_v they_o and_o often_o put_v they_o to_o great_a pain_n &_o torture_n thus_o he_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n here_o mention_v and_o of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o stagirius_n a_o monk_n be_v possess_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n sometime_o again_o he_o do_v by_o god_n sufferance_n afflict_v man_n body_n without_o possess_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o they_o so_o act._n 19_o 16._o as_o when_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o strike_v they_o outward_o with_o some_o disease_n distemper_n or_o infirmity_n as_o he_o smite_v job_n body_n with_o boil_v and_o luke_n 13._o 16._o he_o bow_v the_o body_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v a_o believe_a woman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n together_o nay_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o of_o job_n child_n quest_n quest._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v such_o power_n over_o man_n body_n answ_n answ_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o overrule_a satan_n and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n by_o which_o to_o work_v his_o own_o will._n 2._o to_o show_v his_o justice_n the_o wicked_a man_n punish_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n thus_o cyprian_a serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la write_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n for_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n jansen_n harmon_n evangel_n pag._n 161._o col._n 1._o c._o tertullian_n mention_n one_o take_v with_o a_o devil_n at_o a_o stage-play_n centur._n magdeb._n cent._n 3._o col._n 142._o 3._o he_o may_v do_v it_o also_o sometime_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o chastise_v his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n humble_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v daily_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n against_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v his_o will_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o body_n 〈…〉_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v daily_o to_o commend_v not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n to_o 〈◊〉_d protection_n and_o defence_n entreat_v he_o in_o mercy_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o abuse_v or_o afflict_v our_o body_n at_o his_o will_n mark_v 1._o 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o etc._n etc._n 1618._o dec._n 20._o 1618._o observe_v 3_o from_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o further_o learn_v this_o that_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o hell_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o filthy_a creature_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n call_v unclean_a spirit_n as_o matth._n 12._o 43._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o they_o be_v unclean_a in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o great_a corruption_n and_o depravedness_n of_o nature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o taint_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n judas_n v._n 6._o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o fall_v from_o god_n they_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o all_o that_o purity_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v by_o creation_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o be_v now_o defile_v with_o a_o most_o impure_a and_o sinful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o evil_a one_o mat._n 5._o 37._o yea_o wickedness_n itself_o eph._n 6._o 12._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o actual_a sin_n with_o which_o they_o daily_o and_o continual_o pollute_v themselves_o as_o malice_n lie_v murder_n and_o the_o like_a john_n 8._o 44._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o continual_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v all_o the_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o infect_v mankind_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n this_o they_o do_v by_o continual_a tempt_a and_o entice_a man_n unto_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o who_o they_o do_v resemble_v who_o live_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n defile_v themselves_o with_o impure_a and_o filthy_a sin_n as_o pride_n covetousness_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a the_o more_o they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n the_o more_o like_a they_o be_v unto_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o impure_a spirit_n see_v zach._n 13._o 2._o they_o bear_v his_o image_n not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o holiness_n take_v heed_n then_o how_o thou_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n lest_o defile_v thy_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o it_o thou_o become_v like_o the_o devil_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o foul_a
with_o his_o sickness_n it_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n out_o of_o due_a frame_n so_o it_o be_v with_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n lie_v in_o their_o sin_n all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o they_o be_v distemper_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o due_a frame_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distemper_n 2._o a_o sick_a person_n be_v disable_v and_o make_v unfit_a by_o sickness_n for_o action_n and_o employment_n especial_o when_o the_o disease_n continue_v long_o so_o the_o sinner_n by_o nature_n be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o perform_v any_o spiritual_a action_n in_o right_a manner_n unable_a to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o cure_v himself_o or_o to_o give_v health_n to_o himself_o but_o god_n only_o can_v do_v it_o so_o much_o less_o can_v the_o sinner_n cure_v himself_o of_o sin_n or_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o sickness_n to_o spiritual_a health_n see_v psal_n 103._o 3._o 4._o last_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n sickness_n itself_o if_o it_o continue_v will_v be_v length_n cause_n death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n if_o they_o continue_v so_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o and_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o bring_v forth_o death_n in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n be_v yet_o uncalled_a they_o be_v dangerous_o distemper_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n yea_o with_o many_o sin_n many_o that_o have_v sound_a and_o healthy_a body_n yet_o have_v sick_a soul_n even_o sick_a unto_o death_n such_o must_v think_v of_o this_o and_o be_v humble_v and_o labour_v speedy_o to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o fearful_a estate_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o distemper_v and_o hurt_v it_o more_o than_o any_o disease_n do_v the_o body_n yea_o it_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a distemper_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o disable_v a_o man_n for_o all_o spiritual_a action_n and_o employment_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o it_o cause_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o in_o time_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o abhor_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a sickness_n of_o the_o body_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o have_v pity_n on_o such_o as_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n uncalled_a be_v dangerous_o sick_a of_o sin_n afford_v they_o the_o best_a spiritual_a help_n and_o physic_n that_o we_o be_v able_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o sickness_n that_o be_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o which_o be_v repentance_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o use_v it_o persuade_v they_o especial_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n to_o cure_v sin_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o observation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o this_o place_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o bodily_a physician_n and_o the_o like_a resemblance_n be_v make_v elsewhere_o as_o luk._n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 53._o 5._o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n or_o sickness_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a sickness_n see_v also_o revel_v 3._o 18._o here_o consider_v two_o thing_n further_a 1._o how_o christ_n do_v heal_v and_o cure_v sinner_n 2._o who_o he_o doâ—h_v heal_v touch_v the_o first_o christ_n heal_v and_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n two_o way_n or_o by_o a_o twofold_a spiritual_a remedy_n or_o medicine_n the_o first_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o cure_v we_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o be_v do_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o spiritual_a remedy_n be_v the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o kill_v and_o weaken_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o thus_o he_o cure_v we_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o part_n only_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o in_o some_o degree_n during_o this_o life_n only_o it_o be_v so_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v so_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a touch_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v namely_o what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o christ_n cure_v answ_n not_o all_o sinner_n but_o first_o such_o only_a as_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o themselves_o by_o which_o faith_n also_o they_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o they_o 2._o such_o as_o feel_v their_o spiritual_a disease_n so_o luke_n 4._o 18._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n that_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v these_o their_o spiritual_a disease_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o sick_a person_n to_o know_v of_o a_o good_a and_o able_a physician_n near_o at_o hand_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v have_v and_o procure_v to_o cure_v he_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a sickness_n or_o disease_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v we_o of_o it_o beside_o he_o know_v all_o our_o disease_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o all_o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o apply_v to_o thyself_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o a_o sovereign_a salve_n or_o medicine_n to_o heal_v thy_o disease_a sick_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n withal_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o heal_v the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v it_o in_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prove_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o company_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o disease_a with_o sin_n have_v need_n of_o the_o society_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n set_v down_o 1._o negative_o where_o he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v not_o not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a 2._o affirmative_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v viz._n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o call_v man_n the_o first_o outward_a only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o offering_z grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a mena_n the_o second_o be_v when_o
some_o sort_n partake_v in_o that_o honour_n in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n christ_n jesus_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n they_o all_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n see_v then_o the_o dignity_n of_o good_a christian_n well_o may_v such_o be_v call_v the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 3._o what_o though_o thou_o be_v scorn_v reproach_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n let_v this_o comfort_n thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v honour_n enough_o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v thy_o elder_a brother_n thy_o husband_n thy_o head_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o honourable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o bear_v the_o cognisance_n or_o to_o wear_v the_o cloth_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n or_o prince_n how_o much_o great_a dignity_n be_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o it_o and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o word_n be_v not_o then_o ashamed_a of_o this_o profession_n before_o man_n see_v luke_n 9_o 26._o imitate_v the_o martyr_n in_o profess_v and_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n bold_o even_o to_o the_o death_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v so_o worthy_a a_o person_n let_v we_o account_v it_o our_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o do_v service_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n let_v we_o esteem_v it_o our_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v admit_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o do_v he_o service_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o perform_v these_o excellent_a service_n to_o christ_n and_o show_v thy_o readiness_n to_o perform_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n think_v how_o unworthy_a thou_o be_v to_o perform_v such_o great_a and_o excellent_a service_n as_o these_o be_v unto_o christ_n see_v john_n baptist_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o so_o mean_v a_o service_n as_o to_o unloose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n so_o luke_n 7._o the_o woman_n wipe_v christ_n foot_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n john_n count_v this_o a_o honourable_a service_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_a a_o service_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o thou_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o partake_v in_o his_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o unloose_v christ_n shoe_n if_o he_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n oh_o be_v much_o more_o forward_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v his_o poor_a saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a service_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o unloose_n of_o his_o shoe_n obser_n 2_o obser_n 4._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n here_o further_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o john_n humility_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o minister_n such_o as_o john_n be_v must_v carry_v a_o mean_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o gift_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a john_n be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o gift_n for_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o how_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o mean_a service_n unto_o christ._n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v low_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o think_v humble_o of_o themselves_o christ_n himself_o teach_v this_o lesson_n in_o special_a to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n mat._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o lowly_a in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 2._o &_o col._n 3._o 12._o especial_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v humble-minded_n see_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o pride_n and_o haughriness_n of_o such_o minister_n or_o other_o who_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o high_a in_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o good_a part_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o in_o themselves_o like_o that_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o remember_v that_o gal._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o imagination_n the_o full_a the_o vessel_n be_v of_o air_n the_o empty_a of_o good_a wine_n it_o be_v so_o a_o christian_n the_o full_a he_o be_v with_o self-conceipt_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o empty_a he_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n servant_n labour_n for_o true_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n especial_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n we_o must_v be_v pattern_n of_o humility_n to_o other_o learn_v this_o of_o he_o our_o master_n seek_v lowliness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v zeph._n 2._o 3._o labour_v more_o and_o more_o for_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o mark_v 1._o 8._o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1618._o august_n 2._o 1618._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n john_n baptist_n show_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o person_n extol_v christ_n as_o one_o mighty_a than_o himself_o and_o abase_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o least_o service_n unto_o he_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o office_n which_o he_o execute_v in_o and_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n where_o he_o show_v first_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o own_o office_n in_o that_o he_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n external_o 2_o the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n office_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v they_o inward_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n john_n purpose_n here_o be_v not_o to_o compare_v his_o outward_a baptism_n with_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o christ_n administer_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n for_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o never_o baptize_v any_o joh._n 4._o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o baptism_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o administer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o this_o text_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n any_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o john_n be_v to_o compare_v his_o office_n or_o ministry_n in_o baptism_n with_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o or_o about_o baptism_n in_o that_o his_o own_o office_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a operation_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v purge_v your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o sin_n now_o from_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n will_v gather_v a_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n afterward_o to_o administer_v for_o they_o say_v that_o john_n baptism_n do_v not_o remit_v sin_n nor_o be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n baptism_n that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_a grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v confer_v actual_o see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o matth._n 3._o 11._o and_o on_o mar._n 1._o 4._o but_o this_o their_o collection_n be_v easy_o confute_v for_o first_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o to_o show_v any_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o outward_a baptism_n administer_v by_o
john_n and_o that_o which_o be_v after_o administer_v by_o christ_n apostle_n but_o only_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o john_n in_o give_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n and_o between_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n the_o word_n imply_v not_o two_o distinct_a baptism_n but_o only_o two_o distinct_a action_n or_o work_n about_o and_o in_o the_o same_o baptism_n the_o one_o of_o john_n wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n the_o other_o of_o christ_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o if_o john_n baptism_n be_v only_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o effectual_a to_o work_v grace_n as_o they_o be_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o a_o dead_a sign_n void_a of_o life_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o grant_v 3._o if_o john_n baptism_n differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o apostle_n baptism_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n do_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sanctify_v our_o baptism_n in_o his_o flesh_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o absurd_a collection_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n which_o this_o verse_n afford_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n yet_o christ_n alone_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n this_o be_v true_a of_o both_o sacrament_n touch_v baptism_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o where_o paul_n say_v that_o himself_o plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n now_o by_o plant_v some_o understand_v the_o plant_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v and_o by_o water_v the_o admistr_a of_o baptism_n and_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v it_o may_v stand_v at_o least_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o baptism_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n now_o in_o those_o word_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o wash_v use_v there_o and_o he_o show_v that_o the_o outward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n signify_v by_o that_o outward_a wash_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o math._n 28._o ult_n our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v he_o do_v promise_v the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o they_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n thereby_o to_o make_v that_o outward_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v be_v administer_v by_o they_o effectual_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o which_o show_v that_o although_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v this_o power_n to_o give_v the_o outward_a baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v it_o effectual_a to_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o although_o the_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o can_v and_o do_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o sacrament_n effectual_a for_o the_o nourish_a and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n in_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o minister_n only_o teach_v the_o ear_n only_a christ_n teach_v the_o heart_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o confer_v or_o work_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o work_v and_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n to_o administer_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n but_o they_o must_v also_o offer_v their_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n in_o behalf_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v join_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o work_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o our_o people_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o in_o private_a on_o all_o occasion_n see_v the_o example_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o and_o of_o paul_n often_o profess_v this_o that_o he_o remember_v the_o church_n in_o his_o prayer_n without_o cease_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o labour_v further_o to_o feel_v the_o inward_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o we_o seek_v unto_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v baptise_v thou_o inward_o in_o heart_n and_o soul_n cleanse_v thou_o from_o sin_n as_o the_o water_n cleanse_v thy_o body_n outward_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o body_n and_o to_o â—e_v unbaptise_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n rom._n 2._o ult_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n give_v thou_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o seek_v to_o christ_n in_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n for_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v of_o thy_o faith_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o john_n outward_a wash_n with_o water_n be_v here_o join_v with_o christ_n inward_a baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n yea_o it_o be_v set_v before_o it_o and_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o howsoever_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v of_o itself_o give_v grace_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v yet_o ordinary_o grace_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o outward_a wash_n in_o baptism_n join_v with_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o tit._n 3._o 5._o to_o show_v that_o usual_o cod_n do_v annex_v and_o tie_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n so_o far_o to_o the_o outward_a baptism_n that_o without_o it_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o give_v the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o any_o he_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o extraordinary_o work_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n in_o such_o as_o be_v never_o baptise_a as_o in_o those_o infant_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n and_o yet_o die_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o without_o plant_v and_o water_v usual_o nothing_o grow_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o although_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o work_v grace_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o to_o be_v due_o and_o conscionable_o use_v as_o special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v they_o parent_n than_o be_v here_o to_o be_v admonish_v to_o present_v their_o child_n in_o due_a time_n to_o baptism_n not_o defer_v it_o too_o long_o because_o ordinary_o none_o be_v regenerate_v but_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n though_o john_n know_v his_o outward_a baptise_v can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o christ_n inward_a clearse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o forbear_v or_o neglect_v to_o baptise_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v this_o sacrament_n but_o to_o desire_v it_o for_o our_o child_n in_o due_a time_n
sickness_n neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o physic_n and_o yet_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o health_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o pretend_v that_o we_o rely_v upon_o his_o providence_n and_o yet_o to_o use_v no_o mean_n whereby_o to_o serve_v his_o providence_n for_o preservation_n and_o safety_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v also_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o murder_n to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v our_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n our_o chief_a care_n indeed_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o our_o body_n excessive_a care_n of_o the_o body_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o all_o care_n thereof_o so_o understand_v that_o matth._n 6._o 25._o mark_v 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o etc._n etc._n 1619._o octob._n 10._o 1619._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n move_v they_o to_o flock_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o a_o remedy_n use_v by_o he_o to_o prevent_v their_o throng_a of_o he_o namely_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v now_o in_o these_o three_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v more_o at_o large_a the_o cause_n both_o of_o their_o great_a concourse_n and_o also_o of_o his_o use_v that_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v their_o throng_a of_o he_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v there_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o miracle_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o many_o that_o be_v disease_a ver._n 10._o 2._o the_o powerful_a master_v or_o subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n in_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v ver._n 11_o 12._o touch_v the_o former_a the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o miraculous_a cure_n in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o 2._o a_o consequent_a which_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n he_o have_v heal_v many_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v miraculous_o cure_v they_o without_o ordinary_a mean_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o so_o he_o use_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_a either_o only_o by_o touch_v they_o or_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n bare_o command_v they_o to_o be_v whole_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o observe_v observe_v here_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o bodily_a physician_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o heal_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o their_o body_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n therefore_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o only_o forgive_v sin_n and_o suffer_v for_o man_n redemption_n but_o also_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n miraculous_o aâ—_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n psal_n 103._o 3._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n he_o forgive_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v miraculous_o cure_v the_o bodily_a disease_n of_o man_n whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n thereby_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v appoint_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a sickness_n as_o be_v show_v matth._n 8._o 17._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n able_a perfect_o to_o save_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 7._o 27._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o both_o most_o perfect_o and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o cure_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o soul_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o to_o cure_v their_o bodily_a disease_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n to_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n miraculous_o neither_o must_v we_o look_v for_o this_o yet_o his_o power_n be_v still_o as_o great_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v over_o all_o bodily_a disease_n to_o cure_v they_o without_o mean_n or_o with_o mean_n yea_o his_o power_n be_v now_o rather_o great_a than_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o therefore_o seek_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a health_n though_o chief_o for_o that_o but_o even_o for_o bodily_a he_o be_v the_o best_a physician_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o thou_o can_v not_o go_v to_o he_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o thy_o body_n nor_o speak_v to_o he_o nor_o touch_v his_o body_n or_o garment_n as_o these_o disease_a person_n here_o mention_v yet_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o he_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n and_o touch_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n by_o faith_n do_v this_o in_o all_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o grief_n thou_o must_v not_o neglect_v other_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o physic_n and_o the_o like_a but_o above_o all_o forget_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o best_a physician_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o bless_v the_o mean_n to_o thou_o it_o follow_v insomuch_o that_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v what_o be_v one_o end_n for_o which_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n come_v to_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n even_o to_o have_v their_o bodily_a disease_n cure_v miraculous_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o many_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o more_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n than_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n benefit_v by_o his_o preach_a yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o also_o come_v for_o this_o end_n to_o touch_v he_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v before_o cure_v by_o touch_v our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n or_o garment_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o hereupon_o they_o have_v some_o superstitious_a conceit_n as_o if_o the_o bare_a touch_v of_o he_o have_v virtue_n to_o heal_v they_o whereas_o all_o the_o virtue_n come_v from_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o from_o his_o godhead_n and_o not_o from_o his_o body_n or_o garment_n see_v mark_n 5._o 30._o but_o yet_o withal_o this_o press_v to_o touch_v he_o do_v show_v their_o faith_n at_o least_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v they_o if_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n or_o scourge_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o he_o call_v those_o disenses_n of_o the_o body_n with_o which_o they_o be_v afflict_v to_o show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o they_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o scourge_v and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o by_o example_n of_o these_o press_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n we_o learn_v what_o to_o do_v in_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n even_o to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n for_o help_n and_o relief_n yea_o to_o be_v forward_o and_o earnest_a in_o seek_v to_o he_o press_v unto_o he_o as_o this_o people_n do_v thus_o we_o shall_v do_v both_o in_o outward_a and_o inward_a affliction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n 1._o in_o outward_a and_o bodily_a affliction_n as_o sickness_n pain_n poverty_n want_n etc._n etc._n the_o bestway_n to_o find_v help_n and_o ease_n and_o relief_n be_v to_o go_v unto_o christ_n by_o prayer_n yea_o to_o make_v haste_n and_o to_o press_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o faith_n entreat_v he_o to_o give_v we_o strength_n patience_n and_o deliverance_n in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o disease_a people_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n who_o press_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v
believe_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 37._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o ignorant_a people_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o he_o either_o of_o his_o person_n or_o of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n many_o have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o scarce_o know_v what_o or_o who_o christ_n be_v or_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o they_o have_v scarce_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v such_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o aright_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n in_o he_o see_v then_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o he_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o grow_v in_o it_o that_o know_v he_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n so_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o faith_n be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o private_a read_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o paul_n account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_z as_o dung_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8._o so_o let_v we_o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o touch_v he_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o her_o behaviour_n or_o action_n in_o come_v behind_o in_o the_o press_n to_o he_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o she_o be_v disease_v in_o body_n and_o find_v no_o help_n by_o all_o the_o physician_n she_o have_v seek_v to_o do_v now_o come_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n use_v mean_n to_o touch_v he_o that_o she_o may_v be_v cure_v hence_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o her_o example_n to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o best_a physician_n in_o all_o our_o disease_n whether_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a 1._o touch_v bodily_a disease_n in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o use_v other_o mean_n as_o good_a diet_n and_o physic_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v but_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o patience_n and_o for_o ease_n and_o deliverance_n and_o withal_o to_o labour_v by_o faith_n to_o touch_v he_o yea_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o 2._o touch_v the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o these_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v in_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n and_o also_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v it_o so_o far_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o these_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n so_o withal_o we_o must_v strive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o touch_v he_o yea_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v feel_v virtue_n to_o come_v from_o he_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o disease_a soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v often_o remember_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a physician_n for_o the_o body_n so_o especial_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n luke_n 4._o 18._o he_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a so_o mark_v 2._o 17._o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n etc._n etc._n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n esay_n 53._o 5._o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o bear_v our_o sickness_n revel_v 3._o 18._o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a blindness_n of_o the_o laodicean_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o in_o their_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a sickness_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n instead_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n some_o in_o bodily_a sickness_n go_v to_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o wizzard_n who_o work_n by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n a_o heathenish_a practice_n forbid_v to_o god_n people_n deut._n 18._o 14._o other_o if_o their_o sickness_n be_v painful_a fall_v to_o murmur_a and_o impatient_a behaviour_n think_v so_o to_o ease_v themselves_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o aggravate_v their_o pain_n other_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o curse_v and_o swear_v in_o stead_n of_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v like_o those_o revel_v 16._o 21._o who_o when_o the_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n so_o other_o in_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o their_o soul_n feel_v their_o sin_n to_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o their_o conscience_n in_o stead_n of_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v betake_v themselves_o to_o merry_a company_n or_o sport_n and_o recreation_n so_o to_o put_v away_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o these_o be_v miserable_a comforter_n and_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n not_o able_a to_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o best_a physician_n in_o all_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a sickness_n especial_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o feel_v they_o distemper_v and_o dangerous_o infect_v with_o sin_n remember_v who_o be_v the_o best_a soul-physitian_n even_o christ_n jesus_n go_v to_o he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o touch_v he_o as_o this_o woman_n do_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n look_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o unless_o thou_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n know_v this_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v thou_o though_o thy_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v dangerous_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n as_o this_o woman_n bodily_a disease_n be_v though_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o unclean_a issue_n of_o many_o sin_n run_v upon_o thou_o a_o long_a time_n as_o she_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n for_o twelve_o year_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o can_v touch_v he_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v certain_o be_v heal_v of_o thy_o sin_n make_v haste_n therefore_o to_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o call_v all_o such_o to_o he_o who_o feel_v themselves_o disease_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o sin_n matth._n 11._o 28._o go_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v open_a the_o disease_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o both_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n and_o also_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v it_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wrought_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o woman_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n fame_n this_o faith_n do_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o her_o heart_n but_o show_v itself_o outward_o by_o some_o evident_a testimony_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o by_o cause_v she_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o press_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o touch_v he_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v not_o lie_v hide_v or_o bury_v there_o but_o will_v show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o by_o outward_a fruit_n and_o effect_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 3._o the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n quest_n quest_n by_o what_o effect_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n
of_o egypt_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ver._n 25._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o also_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n with_o purpose_n to_o embalm_v he_o see_v matth._n 28._o luke_n 24._o john_n 19_o &_o 20._o so_o act_n 8._o 2._o steven_n be_v carry_v to_o burial_n by_o devour_v and_o religious_a men._n reasins_z why_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o decent_a manner_n with_o due_a honour_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v live_v well_o and_o religious_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o die_v be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o to_o be_v reunite_v to_o their_o soul_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o decent_a burial_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v one_o special_a reason_n move_v the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o their_o own_o burial_n and_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o friend_n 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a whilst_o they_o live_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o to_o be_v respectful_o use_v and_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o seemly_a burial_n 3._o the_o want_n of_o burial_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o we_o see_v jer._n 22._o 19_o jehoiakim_n shall_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o any_o to_o be_v well_o and_o honourable_o bury_v which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o bury_v our_o christian_a friend_n 4._o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o dust_n gen._n 3._o 19_o use_v to_o move_v we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o the_o dead_a in_o afford_v they_o seemly_a burial_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v live_v holy_o and_o religious_o yet_o in_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a remember_v two_o caution_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o excessive_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n and_o of_o superfluous_a solemnity_n about_o burial_n 2._o take_v heed_n also_o of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o bury_v their_o dead_a as_o superstitious_a ring_n of_o bell_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o such_o ceremony_n be_v available_a to_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v be_v far_o from_o such_o ignorant_a conceit_n and_o know_v that_o as_o austin_n say_v the_o solemnity_n use_v about_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v vivorum_fw-la solatia_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la subsidia_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o john_n baptist_n be_v vilify_v and_o disgrace_v by_o herod_n and_o by_o herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o at_o his_o death_n and_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n yet_o god_n do_v provide_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o honourable_a burial_n whence_o observe_v that_o god_n do_v take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n even_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v though_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o undergo_v much_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o life_n time_n or_o in_o their_o death_n or_o after_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v also_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v after_o death_n and_o that_o their_o good_a name_n shall_v live_v and_o continue_v prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v even_o after_o death_n psal_n 112._o 6._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n matth._n 23._o 29._o the_o lord_n do_v provide_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a jew_n shall_v garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o their_o ancestor_n have_v ignominious_o put_v to_o death_n the_o martyr_n be_v most_o reproachful_o use_v in_o their_o life_n and_o at_o their_o death_n yet_o now_o their_o memory_n be_v honourable_a use_v use_v see_v here_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o all_o reproach_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o life_n or_o death_n mark_v 6._o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n gather_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o sept._n 23._o 1621._o of_o the_o three_o first_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o have_v hear_v 1._o of_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o preach_v at_o nazareth_n to_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o how_o they_o entertain_v he_o 2._o of_o his_o send_v forth_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n 3._o of_o herod_n opinion_n touch_v christ_n think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o death_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o you_o have_v also_o hear_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o imprison_a and_o behead_v of_o john_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v our_o saviour_n withdraw_a himself_n with_o his_o disciple_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n as_o also_o his_o preach_v there_o and_o woke_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n lay_v down_o from_o ver._n 30._o unto_o ver._n 45._o in_o all_o which_o verse_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n go_v apart_o and_o take_v his_o disciple_n with_o he_o into_o the_o desert_n unto_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n 2._o what_o he_o do_v be_v there_o 1._o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n ver._n 34._o 2._o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 35._o touch_v his_o departure_n or_o go_v apart_o 5._o thing_n be_v lay_v down_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n assemble_v to_o christ_n after_o their_o return_n and_o relate_v to_o he_o their_o labour_n in_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n ver._n 30._o this_o be_v one_o special_a occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n go_v apart_o that_o so_o his_o apostle_n be_v now_o weary_v with_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n may_v have_v some_o rest_n 2._o the_o evangelist_n mention_v our_o saviour_n calling_n of_o his_o apostle_n apart_o with_o he_o into_o the_o desert_n there_o to_o rest_v awhile_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o call_v they_o into_o the_o desert_n because_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o eat_v their_o meat_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o comer_n and_o goer_n ver._n 31._o 4._o their_o departure_n together_o by_o ship_n private_o ver._n 32._o 5._o the_o event_n which_o happen_v thereupon_o the_o people_n see_v they_o depart_v and_o many_o know_v our_o saviour_n they_o run_v thither_o before_o out_o of_o all_o city_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o come_v together_o to_o he_o ver._n 33._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o go_v apart_o into_o the_o desert_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n assemble_v and_o relate_v to_o he_o their_o pain_n in_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n ver._n 30._o where_o be_v mention_v 1._o their_o assemble_v to_o he_o 2._o the_o report_n make_v to_o he_o of_o all_o their_o labour_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o teach_v the_o apostle_n gather_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o his_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v and_o of_o their_o obedience_n in_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o preach_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n have_v digress_v to_o set_v down_o herod_n opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o history_n of_o john_n behead_v do_v return_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o show_v what_o they_o do_v after_o their_o return_n back_o from_o do_v that_o embassage_n about_o which_o their_o master_n have_v send_v they_o be_v return_v they_o gather_v all_o together_o unto_o christ_n and_o relate_v to_o he_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o command_n and_o appointment_n they_o gather_v together_o for_o before_o in_o their_o journey_n they_o be_v disperse_v asunder_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o as_o we_o hear_v and_o tell_v he_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o approve_v unto_o he_o their_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o discharge_n of_o the_o embassage_n on_o which_o he_o have_v send_v they_o therefore_o they_o come_v and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v appoint_v they_o so_o to_o do_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o minister_n ought_v so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o
we_o see_v here_o so_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 41._o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o the_o leper_n and_o matth._n 15._o 32._o matth._n 20._o 34._o luke_n 19_o 41._o hebr._n 2._o 17._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n and_o as_o when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n so_o be_v he_o still_o especial_o towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o here_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n christ_n their_o saviour_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n with_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n and_o deliver_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o act._n 9_o 4._o he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o and_o must_v move_v we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n towards_o other_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n and_o misery_n bodily_a or_o spiritual_a especial_o in_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n judas_n 22._o for_o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 12._o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 41._o so_o much_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o the_o people_n now_o follow_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o compassion_n towards_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n for_o people_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o able_a faithful_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o case_n of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o lament_v matth._n 4._o 16._o such_o people_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n see_v ezek._n 34._o 5._o therefore_o also_o the_o want_n of_o faithful_a and_o able_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o scripture_n mention_v as_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n hos_fw-la 3._o 4._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n that_o be_v without_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o chap._n 9_o 7._o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a rev._n 2._o 5._o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n see_v afterward_o upon_o chap._n 14._o ver._n 27._o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n why_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n for_o people_n to_o be_v without_o faithful_a pastor_n where_o such_o pastor_n be_v want_v there_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v want_v and_o where_o this_o be_v want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v want_v and_o therefore_o such_o a_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n prov._n 26._o where_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n perish_v matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o such_o as_o be_v without_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o faithful_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o god_n kingdom_n eph._n 4._o 11._o christ_n have_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o grace_n till_o they_o come_v to_o meet_v all_o together_o in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v thus_o build_v up_o that_o want_n such_o faithful_a pastor_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o such_o soul_n as_o want_v it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v starve_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o blockish_a ignorance_n and_o security_n of_o such_o as_o want_v able_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n and_o yet_o feel_v not_o this_o want_n nor_o complain_v of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v one_o that_o do_v but_o read_v prayer_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o he_o be_v either_o not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o feed_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n they_o know_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v where_o they_o can_v have_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o body_n no_o meat_n or_o drink_n to_o sustain_v they_o no_o clothes_n to_o cover_v they_o etc._n etc._n they_o will_v soon_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o those_o want_n but_o they_o can_v want_v food_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o neither_o feel_v nor_o complain_v of_o it_o though_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n for_o want_v of_o spiritual_a instruction_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o less_o they_o feel_v this_o want_n and_o misery_n the_o more_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o pitiful_a be_v their_o estate_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o lament_v the_o case_n of_o such_o people_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o able_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n to_o feed_v their_o soul_n we_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a want_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a want_v a_o physician_n or_o physic_n to_o help_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o a_o people_n want_v spiritual_a food_n and_o physic_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o but_o be_v move_v to_o pity_v their_o distress_a case_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v they_o pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o feed_v they_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 15._o mat._n 9_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o labourer_n few_o pray_v therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v labourer_n etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n shall_v have_v pity_n on_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o able_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o take_v order_n that_o they_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o such_o use_v 1_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o such_o to_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n who_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o able_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n which_o feed_v they_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n with_o wholesome_a food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n great_a be_v the_o happiness_n of_o such_o a_o people_n if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a favour_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a and_o pitiful_a estate_n for_o people_n to_o want_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o a_o people_n to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o pastor_n matth._n 11._o capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o it_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o let_v none_o think_v themselves_o happy_a in_o this_o only_a that_o they_o live_v under_o good_a pastor_n unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o profit_v by_o their_o ministry_n yea_o their_o case_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o as_o appear_v in_o those_o city_n of_o corazin_n bethsaida_n capernaum_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 11._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o idle_a negligent_a and_o unfaithful_a pastor_n be_v no_o pastor_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n therefore_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o teacher_n in_o his_o time_n as_o scribe_n pharisee_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o account_v the_o people_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n though_o before_o man_n such_o may_v go_v for_o pastor_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v by_o man_n yet_o in_o god_n account_n they_o be_v but_o as_o dumb_a dog_n isa_n 56._o and_o idol-shepherd_n zach._n 11._o 17._o yea_o as_o raven_a wolf_n which_o devour_v the_o flock_n in_o stead_n of_o feed_v it_o act._n 20._o 29._o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o what_o to_o think_v of_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o popish_a cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n monk_n yea_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o these_o stand_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o that_o
christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n spiritual_o unto_o life_n eternal_a answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n endure_v for_o we_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o have_v purchase_v both_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o elect._n joh._n 6._o 51._o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o be_v my_o whole_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ver._n 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o hereof_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o faithful_a 2._o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n work_v in_o they_o all_o spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n as_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o grace_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v unto_o meâ—t_n and_o drink_v as_o joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_n for_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 4._o 10._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v her_o live_a water_n that_o be_v the_o save_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o so_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v resemble_v unto_o bodily_a food_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v their_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n obj_fw-la obâ—ect_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n pastor_n and_o feeder_n of_o man_n soul_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n answ_n answ_n they_o have_v only_o a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o distribute_v these_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o nourish_v spiritual_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o see_v then_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n have_v no_o union_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n such_o can_v be_v spiritual_o feed_v by_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o christ_n therefore_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o christ_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o he_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a nourishment_n whereby_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o their_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v famish_v unto_o everlasting_a death_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o case_n live_v and_o die_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o provision_n of_o meat_n for_o the_o body_n yet_o if_o soul_n be_v not_o feed_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v where_o to_o seek_v spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n seek_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o he_o only_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o only_o can_v give_v we_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o and_o those_o live_a water_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o we_o labour_v therefore_o true_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o spiritual_a food_n and_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o with_o it_o pray_v unto_o he_o daily_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n say_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v joh._n 6._o 34._o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o to_o feed_v on_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n unto_o eternal_a life_n pray_v he_o also_o to_o work_v in_o we_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v we_o only_o desire_v and_o pray_v he_o thus_o to_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o but_o we_o must_v withal_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o resort_v due_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o come_v to_o these_o be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n table_n yea_o to_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o how_o great_a a_o favour_n do_v we_o count_v it_o if_o a_o great_a man_n invite_v we_o to_o his_o own_o table_n behold_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n invit_v thou_o to_o his_o table_n to_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o come_v cheerful_o take_v heed_n thou_o refuse_v not_o lest_o for_o this_o contempt_n he_o do_v for_o ever_o bar_v thou_o from_o taste_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a dainty_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v invite_v to_o his_o great_a supper_n luke_n 14._o mark_v 6._o 45_o etc._n etc._n to_o 53._o and_o straightway_o he_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o oath_n 1621._o nou._n 18._o 1621._o side_n before_o unto_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n have_v from_o the_o 35._o ver_fw-la hitherto_o lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o bethsaida_n in_o feed_v 5000_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o five_o barley-loaus_a and_o two_o little_a fish_n now_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o lay_v down_o two_o other_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o wrought_v the_o night_n follow_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o two_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v together_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o night_n one_o immediate_o after_o the_o other_o the_o one_o of_o these_o miracle_n be_v his_o walk_n upon_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v row_v in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o be_v great_o trouble_v in_o row_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n which_o arise_v against_o they_o the_o other_o miracle_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o former_a be_v his_o still_a or_o appease_v that_o tempest_n of_o wind_n sudden_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n to_o they_o and_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o miracle_n be_v the_o five_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o miracle_n consider_v 1._o the_o antecedent_n go_v before_o they_o ver._n 45_o &_o 46._o 2._o the_o special_a occasion_n of_o they_o set_v down_o ver._n 47_o &_o 48._o 3._o the_o miracle_n themselves_o ver._n 48_o &_o 51._o 4._o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n ver._n 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o touch_v the_o antecedent_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o our_o saviour_n force_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v ship_n and_o to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n before_o he_o to_o bethsaida_n 2._o his_o dismiss_v of_o the_o people_n 3._o his_o withdraw_a himself_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o straightway_o that_o be_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n he_o cause_v his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v better_o translate_v thus_o he_o constrain_v or_o force_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o yet_o though_o unwilling_a at_o first_o they_o do_v at_o length_n obey_v christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n without_o he_o and_o to_o go_v before_o to_o the_o other_o side_n not_o direct_o cross_v over_o the_o main_a sea_n of_o galilee_n but_o only_o a_o arm_n of_o it_o see_v before_o ver._n 31._o 32._o unto_o bethsaida_n this_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o galilee_n call_v the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n joh._n 1._o 44._o of_o which_o city_n also_o philip_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o which_o city_n christ_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 11._o 21._o see_v mark_n 8._o 22._o object_n object_n joh._n 6._o 17._o towards_o capernaum_n answ_n answ_n bethsaida_n be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o capernaum_n so_o they_o come_v first_o to_o it_o and_o then_o to_o capernaum_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o christ_n dismiss_v his_o disciple_n to_o bethsaida_n 2._o the_o manner_n by_o
now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o for_o our_o example_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v see_v hos_n 8._o 12._o as_o the_o ancient_a satute_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o force_n do_v not_o only_o bind_v those_o in_o who_o time_n they_o be_v enact_v but_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o if_o they_o concern_v not_o we_o in_o these_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n before_o allege_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o needful_a for_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o for_o we_o in_o these_o time_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v it_o dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 16._o see_v it_o do_v as_o near_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o practice_v this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o do_v those_o which_o live_v at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o write_v here_o than_o we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o good_a meanâ—_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v ground_v in_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o to_o attend_v diligent_o on_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o to_o join_v therewith_o private_a search_v of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o we_o now_o in_o these_o time_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o any_o that_o have_v live_v before_o we_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o now_o as_o near_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o practice_v as_o it_o do_v they_o let_v none_o be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o profane_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o precept_n example_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n record_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o concern_v they_o because_o write_v so_o long_o ago_o by_o these_o thou_o must_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o apply_v all_o that_o be_v teach_v unto_o ourselves_o every_o instruction_n exhortation_n precept_n reproof_n threaten_v promise_v etc._n etc._n labour_v to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o all_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o we_o in_o grace_n towards_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n remember_v that_o every_o text_n and_o portion_n of_o scripture_n handle_v do_v near_o concern_v we_o as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v write_v so_o also_o in_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v we_o be_v to_o apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o all_o that_o be_v read_v to_o further_o we_o in_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o christian_a practice_n remember_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a as_o well_o for_o we_o now_o as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o contain_v a_o sharp_a censure_n or_o reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n time_n and_o of_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n for_o two_o special_a sin_n 1._o hypocrisy_n in_o that_o they_o make_v great_a show_n of_o outward_a worship_n but_o no_o conscience_n of_o inward_a they_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o 2._o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n where_o also_o this_o their_o superstitious_a will-worship_n be_v further_o set_v out_o by_o the_o adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o it_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a this_o people_n this_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o ancient_a jew_n which_o live_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n but_o prophetical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o application_n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v also_o unto_o these_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n and_o scribe_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o tax_v honour_v i_o that_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v i_o the_o effect_n put_v for_o the_o cause_n because_o such_o as_o serve_v god_n aright_o do_v thereby_o honour_v he_o he_o accept_v that_o service_n as_o a_o honour_n do_v unto_o he_o yet_o here_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v any_o true_a and_o upright_o serve_v or_o honour_v of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o q._n d._n this_o people_n seem_v to_o honour_v i_o or_o make_v great_a show_n etc._n etc._n with_o lip_n that_o be_v with_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n whereby_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o lip_n name_v for_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o which_o service_n be_v outward_o perform_v unto_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o outward_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o li_n quest_n quest_n do_v the_o prophet_n here_o condemn_v the_o outward_a serve_v of_o god_n with_o the_o body_n answ_n answ_n not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o for_o god_n require_v that_o as_o well_o as_o inward_a worship_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o this_o external_a worship_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o internal_a of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 29._o 13._o the_o word_n be_v these_o they_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n only_a st._n mark_n allege_v they_o somewhat_o more_o brief_o than_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophet_n now_o by_o heart_n understand_v the_o inner-man_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n comprehend_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o as_o the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o call_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o that_o be_v from_o yield_v any_o true_a honour_n service_n or_o obedience_n unto_o i_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n doctr._n doctr._n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o point_n of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v great_a show_n of_o honour_v god_n by_o outward_a service_n of_o the_o body_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o give_v he_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o their_o inner-man_n be_v far_o estrange_v from_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n as_o he_o just_o complain_v so_o ezek._n 33._o 31._o they_o be_v forward_o to_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o with_o outward_a ear_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v forward_o in_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n as_o prayer_n fast_v outward_a sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o upright_o before_o he_o in_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o reprove_v this_o their_o hypocritical_a serve_v of_o god_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n matth._n 23._o 27._o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n even_o so_o you_o also_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o that_o proud_a pharisee_n which_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v be_v forward_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n honour_v god_n with_o his_o lip_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o pride_n and_o self-conceipt_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n cain_n offer_v sacrifice_n but_o not_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n judas_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o outward_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o in_o preach_v prayer_n hear_v christ_n and_o join_v with_o he_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o his_o
heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n see_v joh._n 13._o 27._o so_o simon_n magus_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n outward_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o make_v some_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n see_v act_n 8._o 12_o 21._o see_v matth._n 21._o 28._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n one_o whereof_o say_v he_o will_v go_v work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n but_o go_v not_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o chief_a care_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o win_v credit_n and_o praise_n from_o man_n not_o to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o seem_v religious_a in_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o no_o conscience_n do_v they_o make_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n whereof_o god_n alone_o take_v notice_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n do_v all_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v see_v and_o approve_v of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v matth._n 6._o which_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o outward_a duty_n never_o give_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n q._n d._n he_o know_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o before_o he_o but_o hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o think_v god_n be_v please_v with_o outward_a service_n of_o itself_o therefore_o they_o rest_v in_o that_o alone_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o outward_a conformity_n in_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v one_o a_o good_a christian_a or_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o gross_a hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v may_v be_v forward_o in_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n pray_v sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v gross_a hypocrite_n have_v heart_n far_o remove_v from_o god_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o many_o that_o have_v be_v forward_o in_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v mat._n 7._o 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o how_o many_o hypocritical_a pharisaical_a worshipper_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o these_o our_o time_n 1._o papist_n who_o religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v mere_o external_a consist_v only_o in_o outward_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o gesture_n perform_v with_o the_o body_n as_o in_o cross_v themselves_o in_o outward_a number_v of_o prayer_n upon_o bead_n in_o kneel_v before_o image_n in_o hear_v the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n in_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o as_o for_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o regard_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n 2._o many_o formal_a protestant_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o outward_a hear_n prayer_n receive_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o give_v god_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o many_o ignorant_a people_n who_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n very_o well_o if_o they_o do_v but_o say_v over_o the_o word_n of2_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n though_o without_o all_o understanding_n and_o affection_n what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o pharisaical_a worshipper_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o body_n when_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o like_a hypocrite_n and_o pharisee_n content_v ourselves_o with_o bare_a outward_a performance_n of_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n withhold_a the_o inward_a service_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n from_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o outward_a formal_a devotion_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n with_o the_o body_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o or_o as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v and_o look_v for_o but_o look_v we_o join_v therewith_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n hebr._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5._o 19_o make_v melody_n in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 103._o 1._o and_o mary_n luke_n 1_o motive_n hereunto_o 1._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o require_v such_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o ver._n 23._o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n though_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o principal_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o which_o his_o worship_n be_v command_v be_v a_o spiritual_a law_n bind_v the_o inner_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a to_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n rom._n 7._o 14._o 3._o god_n have_v create_v and_o christ_n have_v redeem_v our_o whole_a man_n our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n therefore_o serve_v he_o in_o both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 4._o all_o outward_a worship_n without_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a be_v so_o far_o from_o please_a god_n that_o it_o be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v loathsome_a and_o stink_a in_o his_o nostril_n like_o cain_n sacrifice_n and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n isa_n 1._o as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n if_o any_o offer_v for_o sacrifice_n any_o beast_n that_o be_v lame_a or_o blind_a it_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n so_o now_o if_o any_o offer_v this_o lame_a service_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n without_o inward_a it_o be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n mark_v 7._o 7._o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n 1621._o feb._n 24._o 1621._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o malicious_a cavil_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o his_o disciple_n do_v reprove_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n where_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v that_o testimony_n with_o a_o preface_n commend_v it_o as_o a_o fit_a testimony_n to_o convince_v they_o well_o have_v esaias_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o or_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o lip_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o the_o plain_a and_o direct_a convince_a of_o they_o ver._n 8._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v the_o testimony_n i_o have_v speak_v the_o last_o sabbath_n and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o as_o i_o show_v you_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o sharp_a censure_n or_o reproof_n which_o the_o prophet_n pass_v upon_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n for_o two_o sin_n 1._o their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n honour_v he_o with_o lip_n etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o not_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n i_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a in_o these_o word_n but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sin_n reprove_v or_o censure_v superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o these_o word_n they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o their_o superstitious_a worship_n by_o the_o adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a kind_n of_o worship_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o touch_v their_o sin_n of_o superstition_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n for_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o those_o precept_n of_o man_n which_o they_o teach_v before_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o particular_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o answer_v a_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v touch_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n
for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o three_o whole_a day_n answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o that_o hot_a country_n of_o judea_n their_o appetite_n unto_o meat_n be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v usual_o in_o cold_a country_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fast_a much_o long_o than_o we_o be_v able_a in_o this_o cold_a country_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o probable_a as_o some_o think_v that_o this_o people_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o fast_v all_o this_o time_n but_o that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o do_v eat_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o three_o day_n though_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v not_o much_o howsoever_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n they_o have_v be_v very_o long_o fast_v or_o else_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o return_v home_o to_o their_o house_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o people_n want_n of_o food_n be_v one_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o work_v this_o miracle_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o other_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o show_v it_o by_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n in_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o job_n 6._o 14._o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v from_o his_o friend_n rom._n 12._o 15._o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v but_o of_o this_o before_o sufficient_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o far_o off_o but_o also_o continue_v with_o he_o so_o long_o even_o three_o day_n and_o that_o fast_v hence_o learn_v to_o imitate_v their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o take_v pain_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v content_a to_o come_v far_o if_o need_v be_v and_o to_o continue_v long_o at_o holy_a exercise_n if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v yea_o to_o be_v content_a sometime_o if_o need_v require_v to_o forbear_v our_o ordinary_a food_n or_o to_o break_v our_o sleep_n rather_o than_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n when_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v from_o far_o to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n matth._n 12._o 42._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o come_v far_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n psal_n 84._o 6._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o take_v tedious_a journey_n and_o to_o pass_v through_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a place_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o do_v the_o like_a act_v 20._o 7._o the_o disciple_n at_o troas_n be_v content_a to_o hold_v out_o very_o long_o in_o hear_v paul_n even_o when_o he_o continue_v his_o preach_v till_o midnight_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n chap._n 2._o 2._o and_o chap._n 6._o 33._o it_o follow_v ver._n 3._o if_o i_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v see_v the_o tender_a care_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v over_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o follower_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o necessary_n for_o bodily_a sustenance_n and_o comfort_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o they_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o careful_a here_o that_o the_o body_n of_o these_o which_o follow_v he_o may_v not_o faint_a or_o be_v over_o weak_a and_o weary_a by_o the_o way_n matth._n 6._o 30._o if_o god_n clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o field_n etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o matth._n 10._o 30._o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v see_v mark_v 6._o 31._o reason_n reason_n 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v god_n creature_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o against_o all_o bodily_a want_n and_o against_o bodily_a evil_n and_o danger_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o liable_a and_o subject_a if_o we_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n careful_o and_o conscionable_o serve_v he_o he_o take_v special_a care_n and_o charge_n even_o of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o they_o even_o of_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o bodily_a life_n and_o careful_a to_o prevent_v those_o evil_n and_o danger_n which_o may_v come_v unto_o our_o body_n so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o to_o escape_v they_o insomuch_o that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n can_v perish_v without_o his_o will_n and_o providence_n therefore_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o he_o who_o care_v for_o we_o even_o for_o our_o body_n which_o be_v precious_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o take_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o feed_v they_o especial_o with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o and_o not_o faint_a in_o the_o way_n unto_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o careful_a even_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o must_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v also_o careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o body_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o health_n strength_n and_o life_n of_o they_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o to_o prevent_v those_o evil_n and_o danger_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o they_o though_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o have_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o not_o to_o neglect_v our_o body_n lest_o we_o tempt_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o also_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o they_o though_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o also_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n for_o divers_a of_o they_o come_v from_o far_o observe_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o come_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v christ_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 4_o 5._o and_o his_o disciple_n answer_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v upon_o the_o 6_o chap._n from_o the_o 35_o ver_fw-la unto_o the_o 39_o and_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v hence_o be_v likewise_o there_o handle_v ver._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o verse_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o miracle_n itself_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o they_o may_v appear_v from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o like_a miracle_n chap._n 6._o ver._n 39_o etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o that_o former_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o there_o a_o great_a number_n be_v feed_v with_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o food_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 5000_o person_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n and_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o fragment_n be_v leave_v even_o twelve_o basket_n full_a whereas_o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o food_n to_o feed_v a_o less_o number_n of_o person_n even_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n to_o feed_v 4000_o and_o yet_o a_o less_o quantity_n of_o fragment_n be_v leave_v but_o seven_o basket_n full_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n therefore_o there_o be_v now_o more_o store_n of_o provision_n and_o a_o less_o number_n of_o people_n to_o be_v feed_v than_o before_o he_o therefore_o fit_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o saviour_n may_v show_v the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o tie_v unto_o the_o mean_n in_o work_v these_o miracle_n but_o that_o
cross_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v and_o offend_v we_o may_v show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o our_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n by_o mourning_n and_o grieve_v for_o such_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v to_o this_o end_n labour_n more_o &_o more_o for_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o true_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o can_v but_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o especial_o for_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o heinous_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n as_o swear_v profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o reign_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n which_o when_o we_o consider_v and_o think_v of_o serious_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o wish_v our_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n etc._n etc._n as_o jeremy_n do_v again_o let_v we_o labour_n for_o true_a love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o then_o we_o can_v but_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v not_o sigh_v against_o other_o jam._n 5._o 9_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o sigh_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o grieve_v and_o sigh_v for_o other_o sin_n than_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n every_o one_o of_o we_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n smite_v we_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v god_n yea_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o melt_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o here_o shall_v our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n begin_v first_o at_o our_o own_o sin_n take_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o deep_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o then_o we_o can_v but_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v friend_n or_o enemy_n remember_v then_o and_o look_v to_o this_o that_o first_o and_o principal_o thou_o sigh_v and_o grieve_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o other_o withal_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o sigh_v deep_o for_o other_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o deep_o for_o our_o own_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n for_o other_o sin_n then_o have_v we_o need_v of_o a_o sea_n of_o tear_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o our_o own_o so_o much_o of_o the_o action_n or_o gesture_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o sigh_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o his_o spirit_n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v outward_a show_n of_o grieve_v for_o other_o sin_n but_o we_o ought_v true_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o lot_z vex_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o jeremiah_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 17._o say_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o sigh_v in_o spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o pharisee_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o can_v say_v they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o other_o which_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o true_o grieve_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o though_o they_o formal_o use_v such_o word_n of_o course_n nay_o some_o be_v worse_o who_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o their_o disgrace_n make_v show_n of_o sorrow_n for_o they_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v rather_o glad_a thereof_o because_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n who_o disgrace_n they_o seek_v and_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o their_o fall_n and_o yet_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v and_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o gross_a lie_v and_o dissemble_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o therefore_o and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pretend_v grief_n for_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o grieve_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o and_o if_o our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o must_v not_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n only_o but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n then_o also_o our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o begin_v there_o joel_n 2._o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n sigh_v he_o sigh_v deep_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o heinousness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o how_o high_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o sinner_n in_o that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a grief_n unto_o our_o saviour_n cause_v he_o to_o sigh_v yea_o to_o sigh_v or_o groan_v in_o his_o spirit_n deep_o for_o it_o more_o particular_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o provocation_n to_o the_o infinite_a god_n 2._o by_o the_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n and_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a unto_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v subject_a rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o all_o other_o misery_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o it_o rom._n 2._o 8._o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a 3._o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o it_o and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o bitter_a death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n or_o else_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o this_o do_v wonderful_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v so_o leight_v a_o matter_n of_o sin_n trifle_v and_o dally_v with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o such_o heinous_a matter_n prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n and_o prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v many_o now_o aday_n at_o some_o sin_n as_o swear_v drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o a_o wretched_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o make_v leight_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o heinous_a and_o high_o offensive_a to_o god_n so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v forgive_v and_o take_v away_o will_v thou_o jest_v with_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o deep_a sigh_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o thou_o will_v thou_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v do_v thou_o make_v so_o leight_n of_o that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o force_v drop_n of_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n take_v heed_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o learn_v so_o to_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o deserve_v as_o a_o matter_n most_o heinous_a &_o grievous_a before_o god_n high_o offensive_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o most_o pernicious_a to_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n not_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o without_o sigh_v yea_o deep_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n learn_v thus_o to_o account_v of_o all_o sin_n whether_o our_o own_o or_o other_o sin_n especial_o our_o own_o so_o far_o we_o must_v be_v from_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o it_o without_o grief_n nor_o without_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n we_o shall_v also_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o it_o mark_v 8._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o octob._n 20._o 1622._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o deep_o sigh_v and_o show_v so_o great_a sorrow_n for_o these_o pharisee_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o their_o malicious_a tempt_v he_o
and_o take_v notice_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a and_o slender_a knowledge_n therein_o but_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3._o 16._o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v babe_n in_o knowledge_n or_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n but_o to_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a to_o discern_v both_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o write_a word_n hebr._n 5._o 13._o this_o therefore_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o dilident_a study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v ground_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o able_a also_o to_o discern_v and_o avoid_v such_o damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o it_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v need_n be_v well-studied_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o they_o as_o apollo_n be_v act._n 18._o 24._o else_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o confute_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o how_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o he_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n well-instructed_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o 52._o now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n they_o answer_v john_n the_o baptist_n but_o some_o say_v elias_n and_o other_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o mention_v three_o several_a erroneous_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o christ_n the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n the_o second_o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n the_o prophet_n the_o 3d._n of_o those_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o other_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o luke_n 9_o 19_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o a_o four_o opinion_n add_v mat._n 16._o of_o those_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n but_o i_o will_v here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o three_o former_a mention_v by_o st._n mark_n 1._o some_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v herod_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 6._o for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o behead_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o afterward_o hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n do_v out_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v perplex_v and_o to_o fear_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v those_o mighty_a work_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o also_o as_o appear_v luke_o 9_o 7._o he_o be_v perplex_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o say_v he_o be_v elias_n they_o think_v that_o elias_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v now_o return_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o luke_n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o the_o scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v this_o opinion_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v in_o person_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n again_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n matth._n 17._o 10._o why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o joh._n 1._o 21._o they_o ask_v john_n baptist_n whether_o he_o be_v elias_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n now_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a exposition_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n mal._n 4._o 5._o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o error_n they_o still_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n 3._o other_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la now_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o how_o some_o of_o the_o people_n do_v think_v christ_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v again_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a but_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v infect_v with_o that_o heathenish_a error_n of_o pythagor_n as_o plato_n and_o other_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v do_v pass_v from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o after_o death_n in_o other_o new_a body_n vide_fw-la suprà _fw-la cap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o jew_n be_v report_v by_o their_o own_o author_n to_o hold_v the_o like_a opinion_n at_o this_o very_a day_n viz._n that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v three_o several_a time_n and_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n come_v to_o live_v in_o three_o several_a body_n one_o after_o another_o see_v purchas_n his_o pilgrimage_n page_n 182._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o maintainer_n of_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o there_o have_v be_v always_o and_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n yet_o be_v sundry_a error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n thus_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n there_o be_v sundry_a different_a sect_n as_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o all_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o hold_v opposite_a error_n the_o pharisee_n hold_v many_o corrupt_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 7._o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o pharisee_n act._n 23._o 8._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a dissension_n between_o those_o two_o sect_n as_o appear_v ver._n 7._o the_o herodian_o be_v another_o sect_n differ_v from_o both_o the_o former_a who_o hold_v herod_n the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n yea_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o here_o we_o see_v that_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v sundry_a different_a opinion_n and_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a some_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n afterward_o there_o be_v sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o error_n maintain_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o jew_n which_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n hold_v fornication_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n who_o be_v mention_v rev._n 2._o 6._o also_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n with_o their_o follower_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n also_o those_o that_o follow_v simon_n magus_n the_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a great_a person_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n see_v act._n 8._o 10._o so_o afterward_o in_o succeed_a age_n how_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o follower_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o religion_n do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la reckon_v up_o the_o error_n of_o 90_o several_a sect_n or_o kind_n of_o heretic_n which_o have_v be_v in_o several_a age_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o his_o own_o time_n so_o in_o these_o time_n of_o we_o there_o be_v also_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o maintainer_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o turk_n jew_n papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o god_n have_v decree_v to_o permit_v such_o different_a heresy_n and_o error_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o better_a
also_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o die_v for_o christ_n sake_n let_v we_o as_o willing_o die_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o remember_v how_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n promise_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o lose_v this_o temporal_a life_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o lose_v it_o for_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n sake_n and_o let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o our_o life_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v suffer_v for_o christ_n also_o etc._n etc._n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a and_o willing_a thus_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n if_o need_v be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o practice_n hereof_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o we_o diligent_a search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o selus_fw-la particular_o for_o our_o comfort_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o stand_v out_o unto_o the_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o 3._o labour_v to_o entertain_v the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o esteem_v so_o little_a of_o this_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v so_o little_a love_n and_o desire_v to_o it_o how_o will_v they_o be_v content_a to_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o mark_v 8._o 36_o 37._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o 1625._o jan._n 1._o 1625._o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v of_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o body_n by_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n or_o by_o not_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o such_o as_o so_o do_v shall_v forfeit_v or_o lose_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o he_o use_v as_o one_o reason_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o part_n with_o their_o bodily_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o these_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o confirm_v his_o reason_n by_o show_v further_o how_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o damage_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o show_v 1._o by_o compare_v this_o loss_n with_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o 36th_o verse_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o show_v the_o irrecoverableness_n of_o this_o loss_n or_o the_o impossibility_n of_o redeem_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n in_o the_o 37th_o verse_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n what_o good_a shall_v it_o do_v he_o what_o benefit_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o he_o q._n d._n none_o at_o all_o this_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o earnest_a negation_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n this_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n by_o which_o more_o be_v speak_v than_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v q._n d._n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v or_o get_v unto_o himself_o never_o so_o much_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o world_n understand_v metonymicè_fw-la all_o temporal_a good_a thing_n in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n helpful_a to_o a_o man_n or_o do_v he_o any_o good_a as_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v or_o come_v short_a thereof_o note_v here_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n name_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o luke_n 9_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o lose_v himself_o doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n a_o blessing_n of_o great_a value_n and_o price_n if_o it_o be_v right_o estimate_v this_o appear_v here_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a in_o it_o affirm_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o this_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o benefit_n do_v call_v it_o there_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o precious_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o be_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o precious_a be_v salvation_n itself_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o the_o worth_a and_o excellency_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o immortal_a never_o die_v or_o perish_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o brute-beast_n do_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n which_o god_n himself_o observe_v in_o create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n but_o make_v it_o of_o nothing_o breathe_v it_o immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o divine_a nature_n than_o the_o body_n gen._n 2._o 7._o vide_fw-la chrysost_n in_o psal_n 48._o pag._n 668._o 2._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n whereof_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v save_v be_v make_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o title_n it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o a_o kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o excellent_a and_o precious_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o procure_n and_o work_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n viz._n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o precious_a death_n and_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n
from_o the_o beginning_n rev._n 9_o 11._o call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyâ—n_n which_o signify_v a_o destroyer_n much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o devil_n this_o deadly_a malice_n he_o show_v both_o against_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n seek_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o both_o 1._o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o murder_v the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o temporal_a or_o bodily_a death_n so_o far_o as_o god_n do_v permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o as_o here_o he_o do_v to_o this_o child_n and_o to_o job_n child_n and_o servant_n job_n 1._o 2._o he_o seek_v also_o and_o that_o principal_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o in_o hell_n he_o seek_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o cast_v their_o body_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n to_o burn_v or_o drown_v they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o cast_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o drown_v everlasting_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n labour_v continual_o to_o entice_v man_n unto_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v watchful_a at_o all_o time_n against_o this_o our_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o against_o his_o temptation_n walk_v circumspect_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o careful_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o give_v he_o not_o the_o least_o advantage_n to_o tempt_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o more_o he_o seek_v to_o do_v this_o the_o more_o watchful_a must_v we_o be_v over_o ourselves_o the_o more_o wary_a of_o give_v he_o any_o advantage_n against_o we_o ephes_n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v give_v he_o no_o advantage_n or_o occasion_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n by_o his_o temptation_n which_o may_v be_v do_v many_o way_n as_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o any_o sin_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o resist_v they_o at_o first_o or_o by_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o evil_a company_n idleness_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o negligence_n in_o good_a duries_n or_o by_o looseness_n in_o our_o outward_a carriage_n thereby_o discover_v the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o satan_n our_o deadly_a enemy_n all_o these_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o look_v to_o thyself_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o thou_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o tempter_n to_o tempt_v thou_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o murder_v and_o devour_v thy_o soul_n as_o he_o desire_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o all_o place_n he_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n therefore_o look_v to_o he_o and_o to_o thyself_o and_o all_o thy_o way_n especial_o to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n as_o solomon_n exhort_v in_o the_o proverb_n see_v thou_o be_v daily_o arm_v against_o he_o with_o faith_n prayer_n the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o enemy_n which_o do_v seek_v thy_o bodily_a life_n and_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_v secret_o to_o murder_v thou_o how_o wary_a and_o fearful_a will_v it_o make_v thou_o to_o be_v where_o thou_o become_v how_o thou_o carrie_v thyself_o thou_o will_v carry_v some_o weapon_n about_o thou_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v thou_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n see_v it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o satan_n the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n lie_v in_o wait_v continual_o to_o tempt_v thou_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o devour_v thy_o soul_n in_o eternal_a destruction_n see_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o hearken_v or_o yield_v to_o the_o fair_a or_o friendly_a persuasion_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o good_a will_n as_o he_o do_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o content_v which_o sin_n will_v bring_v to_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devour_a of_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o trust_v he_o not_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v never_o so_o fair_a to_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n see_v in_o ver._n 23._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o daily_o to_o commit_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o unto_o god_n special_a protection_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o our_o deadly_a enemy_n which_o daily_o go_v about_o and_o labour_v to_o destroy_v and_o murder_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o the_o devil_n have_v often_o cast_v this_o child_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n desire_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o the_o lord_n restrain_v his_o power_n and_o preserve_v the_o child_n from_o destruction_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o malice_n against_o mankind_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v so_o much_o hurt_v as_o he_o desire_v but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o see_v before_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o chap._n 5._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o can_v do_v we_o so_o much_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n as_o he_o will_v if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o or_o we_o to_o live_v a_o hour_n but_o will_v use_v some_o mean_n to_o murder_v we_o and_o to_o destroy_v our_o body_n he_o will_v devour_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o restrain_v his_o power_n see_v chap._n 1._o 23._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n question_n or_o demand_v viz._n the_o renew_n of_o his_o former_a suit_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o help_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v anything_o etc._n etc._n have_v further_o declare_v and_o lay_v open_a unto_o christ_n the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n in_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o often_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n now_o sudden_o he_o break_v off_o all_o further_a discourse_n touch_v that_o matter_n as_o be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v impatient_a of_o further_a delay_n and_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o son_n speedy_o heal_v if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o now_o take_v occasion_n to_o renew_v his_o earnest_a suit_n and_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n say_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o doubtful_o touch_v christ_n power_n if_o thou_o can_v &c._n &c._n this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o destitute_a of_o faith_n but_o have_v some_o seed_n thereof_o sow_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o which_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n believe_v and_o have_v some_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o help_v his_o child_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v bring_v his_o child_n to_o he_o nor_o make_v any_o suit_n at_o all_o to_o he_o to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n as_o also_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver._n 24._o that_o this_o his_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a be_v join_v with_o much_o doubt_v and_o waver_v quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o he_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n there_o may_v be_v sundry_a occasion_n of_o it_o as_o
own_o shame_n and_o filthiness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v cause_v in_o we_o a_o true_a hatred_n loathe_v and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v so_o foul_a odious_a and_o filthy_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n even_o the_o most_o loathsome_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o devil_n and_o make_v he_o so_o foul_a a_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n since_o man_n fall_n etc._n etc._n how_o ought_v we_o to_o loath_a and_o detest_v that_o which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o unclean_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o hate_v and_o loath_a sin_n with_o the_o great_a hatred_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v our_o true_a hatred_n by_o our_o careful_a avoid_n it_o and_o all_o occasion_n of_o it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o hate_v the_o very_a garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o as_o for_o fornication_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o be_v once_o name_v show_v how_o far_o we_o shall_v hate_v and_o shun_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o name_v or_o mention_v it_o without_o detestation_n we_o natural_o loath_a and_o abhor_v all_o outward_a filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n whatsoever_o as_o stink_a myre_n or_o dirt_n noisome_a carrion_n loathsome_a disease_n in_o man_n or_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o shoul_n we_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v sin_n which_o be_v more_o foul_a and_o odious_a before_o god_n than_o any_o outward_a filthiness_n in_o the_o world_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_a and_o pure_a yea_o our_o very_a germent_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n we_o drink_v and_o eat_v our_o meat_n in_o and_o the_o small_a defilement_n in_o these_o be_v offensive_a to_o we_o oh_o how_o much_o more_o shoul_n we_o keep_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o be_v defile_v with_o guilt_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v much_o more_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v purge_v away_o than_o any_o outward_a defilement_n of_o the_o body_n or_o garment_n or_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o refrain_v and_o shun_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o such_o as_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o sin_n lest_o we_o be_v defile_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o know_v one_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o some_o other_o noisome_a disease_n how_o careful_a be_v we_o to_o shun_v his_o company_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o society_n of_o profane_a person_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 23._o 20._o be_v not_o among_o winebibbers_a or_o riotous_a eater_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o do_v defile_v themselves_o with_o practice_n of_o sin_n live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n do_v resemble_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o he_o do_v continual_o practice_v sin_n and_o defile_v himself_o therewith_o therefore_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o live_v in_o sin_n defle_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n therewith_o do_v hereby_o make_v themselves_o like_a unto_o satan_n that_o unclean_a and_o foul_a spirit_n express_v his_o image_n as_o child_n do_v of_o their_o parent_n joh._n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n zach._n 13._o 2._o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v call_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n because_o he_o do_v resemble_v the_o devil_n in_o wickedness_n use_v use_v to_o admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o defile_v our_o selus_fw-la with_o sin_n and_o especial_o of_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o lest_o we_o discover_v and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o satan_n that_o foul_a spirit_n and_o lest_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o express_v his_o image_n in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n contra_fw-la labour_n and_o strive_v unto_o holiness_n and_o purity_n in_o all_o our_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o approve_v our_o self_n to_o be_v his_o child_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v the_o devil_n be_v such_o a_o unclean_a and_o foul_a spirit_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v abhor_v all_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o lest_o â—e_v do_v pollute_v and_o defile_v we_o with_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o own_o filthiness_n especial_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n which_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n offer_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n all_o such_o wicked_a motion_n we_o be_v to_o abhor_v as_o come_v from_o satan_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o to_o show_v our_o detestation_n of_o they_o by_o resist_v they_o at_o first_o and_o labour_v to_o repel_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n not_o reason_v or_o parly_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o eve_n do_v lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o as_o she_o be_v jam._n 4._o 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o shall_v flee_v from_o you_o and_o ephes_n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n viz._n by_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n etc._n etc._n remember_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o sinful_a motion_n arise_v in_o our_o mind_n even_o satan_n that_o soul_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n now_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o must_v the_o effect_n needs_o be_v satan_n be_v so_o â—oul_a a_o spirit_n his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n must_v needs_o be_v foul_a and_o unclean_a and_o therefore_o as_o we_o profess_v hatred_n against_o the_o devil_n himself_o so_o show_v it_o by_o abhor_v and_o resist_v his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o same_o some_o say_v they_o hate_v the_o devil_n and_o think_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o bodily_a shape_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o thou_o love_v and_o embrace_v his_o sinful_a motion_n which_o he_o sugge_v to_o thou_o and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o they_o thou_o do_v not_o true_o hate_v he_o but_o rather_o love_v and_o like_v well_o of_o he_o and_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o though_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n therefore_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o love_v or_o be_v delight_v at_o any_o time_n with_o such_o evil_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o this_o foul_a spirit_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v they_o as_o by_o faith_n prayer_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v this_o betimes_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o offering_n and_o suggest_v of_o such_o evil_a motion_n before_o they_o settle_v in_o they_o heart_n and_o mind_n for_o than_o will_v it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o cast_v they_o out_o now_o follow_v the_o rebuke_n itself_o with_o which_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v sharp_a and_o severe_a as_o the_o original_a word_n here_o use_v do_v imply_v and_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o by_o this_o sharp_a rebuke_n our_o saviour_n show_v his_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o foul_a spirit_n observe_v observe_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o sharp_o rebuke_v or_o reprove_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o main_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o show_v himself_o offend_v at_o he_o for_o his_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o we_o so_o here_o by_o this_o sharp_a rebuke_v of_o the_o foul_a spirit_n in_o this_o child_n he_o show_v his_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n against_o he_o for_o his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n show_v hitherto_o against_o the_o child_n this_o show_v how_o much_o christ_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n and_o how_o much_o he_o desire_v our_o good_a and_o happiness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o so_o much_o grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o devil_n for_o seek_v our_o hurt_n
this_o reason_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_z etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n set_v down_o 1._o negative_o show_v wherefore_o he_o come_v not_o not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 2._o affirmative_o wherefore_o he_o come_v to_o minister_v and_o this_o latter_a be_v confirm_v by_o mention_v one_o special_a kind_n of_o ministry_n or_o service_n which_o he_o come_v to_o perform_v which_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o title_n he_o give_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o have_v often_o have_v occasion_n before_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o it_o come_v viz._n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o afterward_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v serve_v or_o to_o have_v service_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o other_o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v see_v he_o be_v minister_v unto_o and_o have_v service_n do_v to_o he_o in_o and_o after_o his_o first_o come_n both_o by_o his_o disciple_n who_o attend_v as_o servant_n on_o he_o as_o also_o by_o other_o as_o by_o those_o religious_a woman_n who_o minister_v to_o he_o with_o their_o substance_n matth._n 27._o 55._o yea_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o at_o his_o birth_n and_o afterward_o at_o other_o time_n answ_n answ_n the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o comparative_o not_o so_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o or_o attend_v on_o by_o great_a retinue_n of_o servant_n or_o follower_n to_o do_v he_o service_n as_o earthly_a king_n prince_n or_o other_o great_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v attend_v and_o serve_v such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 42._o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o great_a man_n of_o state_n to_o be_v glorious_o attend_v upon_o and_o minister_v unto_o by_o many_o servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o minister_v or_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o other_o in_o humility_n and_o love_n by_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n unto_o other_o do_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v and_o further_a the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n quest_n quest_n how_o and_o when_o do_v he_o thus_o submit_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o his_o life_n time_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n by_o his_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n to_o their_o soul_n partly_o by_o his_o public_a doctrine_n and_o ministry_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o partly_o by_o his_o private_a instruction_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n of_o other_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o do_v good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o his_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o sick_a raise_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v as_o also_o by_o other_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o love_n which_o he_o perform_v to_o other_o especial_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n as_o by_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n joh._n 13._o 2._o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n by_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o work_v their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o not_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a accompany_v with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o earthly_a king_n honourable_o attend_v etc._n etc._n zach._n 9_o 9_o use_v use_v we_o be_v not_o to_o embrace_v christ_n or_o profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o worldly_a preferment_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o his_o incarnation_n or_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o come_v in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o state_n as_o a_o earthly_a king_n or_o great_a man_n to_o be_v honourable_o attend_v by_o many_o servant_n and_o follower_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o a_o poor_a low_a and_o mean_a estate_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o rather_o to_o minister_v to_o other_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o poor_a and_o mean_a manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mean_a parent_n and_o in_o a_o mean_a place_n which_o be_v bethlehem_n and_o not_o in_o any_o great_a or_o fair_a house_n of_o that_o village_n but_o in_o a_o common_a inn_n yea_o in_o the_o stable_n of_o the_o inn_n and_o be_v there_o fain_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o cradle_n etc._n etc._n reasins_z why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o this_o poor_a low_a and_o mean_a manner_n and_o not_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o foretell_v this_o psal_n 22._o esay_n 53._o 2._o joh._n 18._o 36._o 2._o that_o from_o this_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n he_o may_v afterward_o be_v advance_v to_o so_o much_o the_o high_a glory_n phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o ver_fw-la 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a difference_n between_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o come_v at_o first_o in_o low_a and_o mean_a manner_n but_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o majesty_n 4._o that_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a for_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o be_v of_o poor_a and_o mean_a birth_n and_o of_o mean_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n so_o be_v christ_n himself_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o great_a man_n in_o pomp_n and_o state_n neither_o do_v he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o any_o great_a rich_a or_o honourable_a condition_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o to_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v sanctify_v this_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o in_o any_o outward_a state_n or_o glory_n but_o in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a manner_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o affect_v or_o desire_v worldly_a greatness_n as_o great_a wealth_n honour_n or_o high_a place_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o low_a or_o mean_a estate_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o and_o rather_o to_o desire_v this_o then_o the_o other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v after_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o be_v herein_o like_a unto_o he_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o but_o to_o minister_v see_v here_o how_o far_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v humble_v himself_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n even_o so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o but_o in_o it_o to_o become_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n unto_o man_n after_o a_o sort_n for_o their_o good_a not_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n unto_o man_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v and_o further_a the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n
earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o resist_v he_o but_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o fly_v when_o he_o drive_v they_o out_o how_o much_o more_o terrible_a shall_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n be_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o if_o now_o there_o be_v such_o majesty_n in_o his_o face_n how_o much_o more_o then_o if_o now_o such_o power_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o voice_n and_o word_n that_o he_o can_v by_o they_o alone_o drive_v out_o these_o buyer_n and_o seller_n from_o the_o temple_n how_o much_o more_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o drive_v away_o the_o reprobate_n from_o his_o presence_n with_o those_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o abide_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n they_o shall_v then_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o which_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v now_o strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o remorse_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n speedy_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n jesus_n with_o comfort_n at_o his_o come_n mark_v 11._o 15_o 16._o and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n 16â—9_n jâ—â—â—_n 10._o 16â—9_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o second_o the_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o reform_v these_o abuse_n partly_o by_o the_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n which_o he_o use_v in_o drive_v they_o out_o and_o in_o throw_v down_o their_o table_n and_o seat_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o strict_a and_o unpartial_a deal_n spare_v no_o abuse_n not_o suffer_v so_o much_o â—s_v a_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n see_v joh._n 2._o 17._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n show_v such_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o this_o profane_v of_o the_o temple_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o profane_v or_o abuse_v holy_a thing_n dedicate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n as_o here_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n show_v such_o indignation_n against_o it_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o show_v himself_o so_o move_v and_o displease_v as_o he_o do_v now_o and_o once_o before_o at_o these_o abysm_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o make_v his_o house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n therefore_o also_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o vessel_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v god_n punish_v belshazzar_n for_o profane_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n dan._n 5._o so_o to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o time_n dedicate_v to_o god_n solemn_a worship_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o case_n this_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n exod._n 35._o 2._o and_o numb_a 15._o 36._o so_o to_o profane_v any_o other_o holy_a thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o to_o convert_v the_o tithe_n and_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o private_a or_o common_a use_n call_v rob_v of_o god_n mal._n 3._o 8._o therefore_o verse_n 9_o you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n etc._n etc._n to_o convert_v common_a good_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o a_o private_a life_n prov._n 20._o 25._o so_o to_o defile_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o holy_a temple_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o grievous_a sin_n of_o profane_v holy_a thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n lest_o it_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o and_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o we_o no_o small_a sin_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_n in_o any_o kind_n and_o to_o convert_v holy_a thing_n to_o a_o profane_a and_o common_a use_n neither_o will_v god_n suffer_v this_o sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o rob_v or_o steal_v from_o man_n much_o more_o from_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o ought_v after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n when_o we_o see_v it_o practise_v by_o other_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n sake_n and_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n now_o and_o before_o joh._n 2._o 17._o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o zeal_n of_o thinâ—_n house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o here_o note_n that_o true_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o a_o holy_a anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o holy_a grief_n because_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o it_o so_o mark_v 3._o 5._o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n now_o this_o holy_a indignation_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o and_o to_o show_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o our_o saviour_n now_o do_v thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v to_o do_v as_o moses_n exod._n 32._o david_n psal_n 69._o 9_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o paul_n act._n 17._o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o behold_v this_o selfsame_a thing_n what_o zeal_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o viz._n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n this_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o show_v but_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o reprove_v such_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o our_o call_n reach_v and_o will_v bear_v we_o out_o ephes_n 5._o 11._o or_o at_o least_o testify_v our_o hatred_n and_o dislike_n of_o they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o as_o by_o our_o countenance_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o sinâ—_n of_o other_o by_o all_o mean_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o our_o charge_n as_o magistrate_n in_o their_o subject_n by_o their_o temporal_a power_n minister_n in_o their_o people_n by_o their_o ministerial_a power_n etc._n etc._n parent_n and_o master_n in_o their_o family_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o if_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o then_o much_o more_o against_o ouâ—_n own_o sin_n here_o our_o zeal_n and_o holy_a anger_n must_v begin_v else_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o counterfeit_a not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v cold_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n show_v no_o zeal_n grief_n or_o indignation_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v it_o commit_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v etc._n etc._n in_o their_o own_o cause_n they_o show_v much_o zeal_n if_o themselves_o be_v wrong_v never_o so_o little_a they_o can_v be_v move_v and_o show_v themselves_o as_o hot_a as_o fire_n but_o in_o god_n cause_n as_o cold_a as_o ice_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v want_v in_o they_o will_v a_o child_n hear_v his_o own_o father_n abuse_v and_o not_o show_v his_o indignation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n whensoever_o we_o see_v it_o practise_v or_o commit_v by_o other_o as_o we_o profess_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n so_o show_v our_o zeal_n that_o be_v our_o holy_a grief_n and_o displeasure_n when_o we_o see_v he_o any_o way_n dishonour_v thus_o do_v
1367_o 1398_o the_o desert_n of_o it_o 1389._o 1415._o 1417_o one_o sin_n draw_v in_o another_o 1397._o 1428_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o 1425._o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n ibid._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o yield_v unto_o it_o 1427_o sin_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v most_o heinous_a 1044_o it_o pollute_v we_o 426_o it_o come_v first_o from_o the_o heart_n 427._o 101._o 335_o kind_n of_o it_o 429_o remedy_n against_o it_o 430_o all_o but_o one_o be_v pardonable_a 131_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v 173._o distinguish_v from_o other_o sin_n 173._o its_o property_n 174._o remedy_n against_o it_o 175._o sin_n that_o come_v near_o it_o 175_o no_o call_v secure_v we_o from_o sin_n 1232_o deceitfulness_n of_o it_o 1256_o it_o turn_v god_n be_v blessing_n into_o curse_n 1264_o god_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o it_o 1392_o power_n of_o it_o 1469_o sincerity_n 751_o when_o affection_n be_v sincere_a 208._o 332._o 342._o 991._o 1004_o sing_v 1284._o 1285_o sinner_n they_o be_v free_o call_v 109_o they_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o their_o call_n 112_o they_o be_v like_o siâ—k_a person_n 115_o they_o have_v need_n of_o repentance_n 117_o they_o can_v repent_v of_o themselves_o ibid._n slander_n believer_n must_v undergo_v it_o 164_o it_o shall_v be_v confute_v 165._o 166_o sleep_n death_n be_v a_o sleep_n 291_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o sleep_v at_o duty_n 1337_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n at_o duty_n 1352_o slothfulness_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a infirmity_n 1333_o society_n 1520_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v dangerous_a 981._o 982._o 1393._o 1395._o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 1394_o no_o society_n be_v without_o wicked_a person_n 1232._o 1357_o the_o society_n with_o saint_n prove_v not_o one_o to_o be_v such_o 1232_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 308._o 1244_o solitariness_n it_o give_v advantage_n to_o temptation_n 37_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 251_o sorrow_n it_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o anger_n against_o sin_n 138_o we_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 474._o 1255._o 1413_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n 631_o 632_o sorrow_n of_o christ._n 1251._o 1308._o 1309_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 1314._o 1318._o 1439._o 1440_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 1313_o comfort_n against_o it_o 1314_o godly_a sorrow_n 48._o 1439_o when_o it_o be_v excessive_a for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v profane_a 290_o soul_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o 548._o 549._o 550_o when_o it_o be_v once_o lose_v it_o can_v be_v recover_v 551_o the_o grievousness_n of_o its_o affliction_n 1532_o immortality_n of_o it_o 1544_o speech_n ironical_a speech_n be_v lawful_a 1354_o it_o be_v like_o the_o thought_n 1215_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o error_n 1297_o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v difficulty_n discern_v 579_o state_n there_o be_v but_o two_o after_o this_o life_n 1642_o strife_n the_o wicked_a propagate_v it_o 120_o evil_n of_o it_o 1498_o motive_n to_o avoid_v it_o 1499_o help_n against_o it_o ibid._n submission_n help_v to_o it_o 1331_o suffering_n 1487._o 1488._o 1512_o suffering_n for_o christ_n 769_o suffering_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v reward_v 770._o 771._o 772_o sun_n it_o shall_v be_v darken_v at_o christ_n be_v second_o come_v 1143_o superstition_n it_o be_v unprofitable_a 401_o it_o make_v wiseman_n become_v foolish_a 394_o it_o addict_v man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 395_o it_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o god_n be_v word_n 402_o it_o multiply_v humane_a tradition_n 403._o 404_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o it_o 1454_o t._n teachableness_n it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o faith_n 1015_o teacher_n corrupt_a teacher_n must_v be_v shun_v 1334._o 1062._o 1127_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n 507._o 591_o all_n ought_v to_o hear_v christ_n be_v teach_v 588_o false_a teacher_n come_v without_o a_o call_n 1066_o they_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ibid._n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o false_a teacher_n 1067_o preservative_n against_o the_o insinuation_n of_o false_a teacher_n 1127_o teach_v 417_o temperance_n 362_o rule_n for_o diet._n 22._o 125_o temple_n why_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v 1057_o temptation_n 38._o 1348._o 1427_o the_o devil_n fit_v they_o to_o the_o time_n 1129_o the_o best_a be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o 1342_o the_o best_a be_v sometime_o overcome_v with_o they_o 1342._o 1343_o prayer_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o they_o 1340._o 1341_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o they_o ibid._n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o tempt_v god_n 473_o god_n only_o can_v preserve_v we_o from_o they_o 1341_o motive_n to_o resist_v they_o 1343_o we_o be_v natural_o unable_a to_o resist_v they_o 1344._o 1348_o they_o prevail_v if_o god_n leave_v we_o 1419_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o god_n be_v service_n 36_o they_o come_v to_o god_n be_v child_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n ibid._n they_o be_v useful_a to_o god_n be_v child_n 37_o solitariness_n give_v advantage_n to_o they_o ibid._n they_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v unless_o they_o be_v yield_v unto_o 39_o 40_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n 76._o 91_o thanksgiving_n 350._o 1284_o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n 810_o motive_n to_o it_o ibid._n we_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o good_a to_o god_n 266._o 284_o natural_o we_o be_v backward_o in_o it_o 283_o it_o be_v twofold_a 284_o thankfulness_n to_o christ._n 1206_o how_o to_o express_v it_o ibid._n thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v use_v before_o and_o after_o meat_n 1285_o it_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n 410_o theft_n kind_n of_o it_o 432_o remedy_n against_o it_o 432_o thought_n the_o speech_n be_v like_o they_o 1215_o remedy_n against_o such_o as_o be_v sinful_a 429_o threaten_n the_o threaten_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 1170_o time_n the_o dispose_n of_o it_o be_v in_o god_n be_v hand_n 1115_o we_o shall_v seek_v god_n to_o order_v it_o well_o 1116_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o employ_v 470_o tongue_n god_n overrule_v it_o 943_o tradition_n superstition_n multiply_v they_o 403._o 404_o transubstantiation_n 1272._o 1277_o treachery_n the_o treachery_n of_o friend_n be_v worst_a 1263_o tribute_n why_o it_o shald_z be_v pay_v 949_o trinity_n 32._o 33._o 911._o 560._o 1023._o 1028._o 1324._o 1325_o trouble_v when_o we_o be_v overmuch_o trouble_v 1070_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1070_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v 1071_o 1072_o trouble_n god_n warn_v his_o church_n of_o they_o 1076._o 1119_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o in_o they_o 1121._o 1126_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o 1071._o 1072_o they_o be_v trial_n of_o god_n be_v people_n 1114_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n agaravate_v they_o 1115_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o be_v grievous_a 1122_o god_n shorten_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o elect._n 1125_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v at_o all_o time_n 90._o 552_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v conceal_v 593_o it_o shall_v be_v defend_v 610._o 1447_o it_o be_v threefold_a 941_o it_o must_v be_v bold_o confess_v 1006._o 1406_o it_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v in_o time_n and_o season_n 500_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o vehement_a asseveration_n 561_o motive_n to_o profess_v it_o before_o man_n 1406_o the_o power_n of_o press_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1092_o v._n vain-glory._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v seek_v 495_o visit_n it_o be_v a_o good_a expression_n of_o love_n 176_o unbelief_n all_o be_v natural_o unbeliever_n 10_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 615._o 618._o 619._o 1643._o 1644_o it_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n 305_o unction_n 322_o whether_o it_o be_v always_o successful_a to_o the_o sick_a 323_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o papist_n ibid._n unity_n it_o be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 141_o vow_n vide_fw-la oath_n w._n want_n such_o as_o seek_v heaven_n shall_v not_o want_v earthly_a thing_n 367_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 628_o war._n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n be_v wrath._n 1068._o 1105_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o it_o 1070_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v 1072_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o 1109_o wash_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 393_o watchfulness_n 1179._o 1186._o 1177._o 1200._o 1338_o weakness_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o it_o 1344_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1178._o 1197._o 1339_o rule_n concern_v it_o 1178_o motive_n to_o it_o 1180_o help_n to_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o christ_n be_v come_v 1181_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o prayer_n 1339_o it_o be_v a_o preservative_n against_o temptation_n 1340._o
beginning_n of_o the_o solemn_a publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o two_o respect_n chief_o 1._o because_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o because_o 〈…〉_o principal_n subject_a and_o matter_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v 〈…〉_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n as_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n nor_o of_o adoption_n as_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a generation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o this_o beget_n be_v by_o communicate_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n note_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n but_o his_o person_n be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o thus_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n so_o much_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o explain_v we_o may_v consider_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o prerogative_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o ministry_n or_o preach_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n give_v it_o the_o gospel_n 2._o by_o the_o author_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o further_o by_o a_o special_a title_n or_o attribute_n the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o matter_n of_o instruction_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o verse_n obser_n 1_o first_o from_o this_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n see_v luke_n 16._o 16._o math._n 11._o 13._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n though_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v more_o obscure_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o yet_o none_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n so_o plain_o and_o evident_o before_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n he_o be_v the_o first_o plain_n and_o express_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o honour_n do_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o woman_n before_o his_o time_n that_o be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n simple_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n use_v see_v our_o happiness_n who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v thus_o clear_o teach_v by_o john_n baptist_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o it_o yea_o not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n himself_o also_o who_o follow_v john_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v follow_v since_o eph._n 3._o 5._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o open_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o that_o live_v before_o john_n baptist_n have_v the_o gospel_n dark_o preach_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o but_o we_o now_o have_v the_o gospel_n plain_o and_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v christ_n direct_o and_o plain_o and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o sermon_n but_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v our_o great_a privilege_n and_o happiness_n that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o be_v before_o john_n baptist_n time_n so_o that_o we_o may_v come_v now_o to_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o discern_v of_o christ_n than_o they_o can_v possible_o attain_v to_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o unto_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o live_v in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o clear_a manner_n and_o withal_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o have_v long_o shine_v ever_o since_o john_n baptist_n time_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o shut_v they_o not_o against_o it_o as_o many_o do_v which_o continue_v still_o in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v now_o be_v so_o long_a time_n most_o clear_o publish_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n how_o thou_o continue_v and_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o golpel_n in_o these_o time_n wherein_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n of_o it_o shine_v for_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v now_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o so_o much_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o john_n ministry_n now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o verbis_fw-la the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n obser_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v good_a tiding_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o contain_v the_o most_o gladsome_a tiding_n and_o message_n that_o ever_o be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o mankind_n namely_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n esay_n 61._o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a by_o which_o good_a tiding_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o it_o so_o rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o luke_n 2._o 10._o the_o angel_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o shepherd_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n all_o which_o place_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o such_o happy_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n concern_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o news_n or_o tiding_n can_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o bless_a than_o the_o tiding_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n use_v 1_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o with_o all_o readiness_n to_o embrace_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n how_o glad_o do_v we_o entertain_v good_a news_n touch_v our_o body_n good_n friend_n or_o outward_a estate_n how_o welcome_n be_v it_o to_o we_o see_v prov._n 25._o 25._o and_o shall_v not_o this_o bless_a tiding_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o welcome_a to_o we_o be_v not_o the_o news_n of_o liberty_n welcome_n to_o the_o prisoner_n the_o news_n of_o a_o pardon_n from_o the_o prince_n welcome_a to_o the_o condemn_a malefactor_n and_o
they_o to_o repent_v and_o then_o baptise_a they_o upon_o their_o profession_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o see_v math._n 3._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n act_v 2._o 38._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o person_n baptise_a be_v infant_n and_o such_o only_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v baptise_a with_o we_o now_o a_o day_n now_o these_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n can_v actual_o repent_v before_o baptism_n but_o they_o must_v repent_v after_o their_o baptism_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n reas_n of_o this_o doctrine_n baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n be_v one_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n in_o that_o covenant_n as_o god_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o party_n baptise_a and_o seal_v this_o promise_n to_o he_o by_o this_o sacrament_n so_o he_o require_v this_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o party_n that_o he_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n unto_o god_n act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o use_v 1_o this_o show_v how_o foolish_o many_o delude_v themselves_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o outward_a baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n yet_o never_o care_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n they_o think_v not_o of_o but_o know_v this_o the_o set_n to_o of_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n shall_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a if_o thou_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o thy_o repentance_n if_o thou_o keep_v not_o this_o condition_n thou_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v 2_o let_v all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v look_v well_o to_o this_o that_o they_o perform_v this_o condition_n of_o repentance_n require_v on_o their_o part_n in_o that_o covenant_n of_o god_n seal_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n thou_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v remember_v this_o that_o as_o in_o thy_o baptism_n god_n promise_v to_o forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o save_v thou_o by_o christ_n so_o he_o tie_v thou_o to_o this_o condition_n that_o thou_o shall_v forsake_v sin_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o newness_n of_o life_n see_v then_o that_o thou_o stand_v to_o this_o condition_n and_o that_o thou_o perform_v it_o else_o look_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o thou_o 2._o instruction_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n our_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a thing_n signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o this_o sacrament_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n math._n 3._o 11._o i_o baptise_v you_o unto_o repentance_n that_o be_v by_o this_o sacrament_n to_o signify_v and_o seal_v to_o you_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n see_v beza_n on_o the_o place_n and_o to_o tie_v you_o unto_o it_o quest_n how_o do_v baptism_n signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n answ_n by_o two_o outward_a rite_n or_o sacramental_a action_n use_v in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o dip_v into_o water_n or_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v with_o water_n this_o do_v signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v die_v unto_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 4._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o sacramental_a action_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o wipe_v it_o off_o this_o signifi_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a quicken_a and_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n see_v this_o also_o rom._n 6._o 4._o use_v see_v how_o to_o meditate_v of_o our_o baptism_n not_o as_o of_o a_o idle_a or_o vain_a ceremony_n but_o as_o of_o that_o which_o have_v a_o excellent_a spiritual_a use_n and_o signification_n serve_v to_o represent_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o our_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n so_o often_o then_o as_o we_o think_v of_o our_o baptism_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n namely_o our_o spiritual_a die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o these_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o baptism_n it_o must_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n of_o baptism_n viz._n one_o special_a end_n or_o use_v for_o which_o it_o serve_v namely_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v this_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o acquit_v of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o psal_n 32._o 1._o now_o from_o these_o word_n the_o papist_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o efficacy_n with_o the_o baptism_n command_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o baptism_n which_o christ_n institute_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v actual_o seal_v and_o give_v but_o as_o for_o john_n baptism_n it_o be_v only_o a_o preparative_n unto_o christ_n baptism_n put_v they_o only_o in_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o actual_o seal_v it_o to_o they_o see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o text_n for_o john_n baptism_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o now_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v sever_v therefore_o as_o well_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o repentance_n be_v seal_v by_o john_n baptism_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v of_o christ_n afterward_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o obser_n 1_o one_o end_v and_o use_v of_o baptism_n be_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v act._n 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n outward_a sprinkle_v of_o the_o body_n signifi_v inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o 1._o have_v baptism_n this_o use_n in_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o answ_n no_o but_o only_o in_o such_o as_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n only_o to_o such_o as_o use_v this_o sacramenr_n aright_o that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v and_o seal_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n quest_n 2_o 2._o how_o do_v baptism_n seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o outward_a defilement_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n use_v see_v how_o those_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o conscience_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o touch_v the_o first_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n viz._n by_o call_v to_o mind_n their_o baptism_n and_o labour_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v seal_v to_o they_o in_o their_o baptism_n thou_o that_o feel_v thy_o sin_n to_o be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o thy_o baptism_n which_o thou_o receive_v in_o thy_o infancy_n look_v back_o unto_o that_o and_o by_o meditation_n of_o it_o labour_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n it_o be_v luther_n counsel_n and_o he_o tell_v a_o story_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o
man_n so_o gen._n 41._o 42._o joseph_n wear_v a_o ring_n and_o a_o gold-chain_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o inferior_a prince_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o matth._n 11._o 8._o in_o king_n court_n they_o wear_v soft_a raiment_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o that_o country_n where_o we_o live_v such_o be_v the_o apparel_n of_o eliah_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v condemn_v zeph._n 1._o 9_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o modesty_n humility_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v comely_a and_o decent_a not_o gaudy_a or_o garish_a 5._o it_o must_v be_v frame_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o sober_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o our_o own_o rank_n not_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o leight_a and_o vain_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o their_o example_n be_v no_o pattern_n to_o we_o 6._o last_o our_o apparel_n must_v be_v wear_v and_o use_v to_o the_o right_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n as_o first_o for_o our_o necessity_n to_o defend_v our_o body_n from_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o consequent_o to_o preserve_v health_n and_o life_n 2._o for_o honesty_n and_o seemliness_n to_o cover_v that_o shameful_a nakedness_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n show_v the_o vanity_n and_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o practice_n which_o be_v use_v by_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o bearing_n their_o neck_n and_o breast_n which_o shall_v be_v cover_v this_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n 3._o for_o the_o adorn_v or_o honour_v of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 23._o upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v most_o unhonest_a put_v we_o on_o the_o great_a honour_n etc._n etc._n our_o body_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v use_v honourable_o by_o a_o comely_a apparel_v of_o they_o see_v perkin_n case_n conscience_n pag._n 159._o hence_o note_n that_o although_o excess_n in_o apparel_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o use_v rich_a and_o costly_a apparel_n or_o ornament_n of_o gold_n silver_n silk_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v example_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o as_o in_o rebecca_n gen._n 24._o 22._o and_o in_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 42._o and_o math._n 6._o our_o saviour_n mention_v the_o royalty_n of_o solomon_n in_o apparel_n and_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o yet_o some_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o such_o ornament_n and_o rich_a apparel_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o of_o such_o who_o ability_n will_v bear_v it_o and_o to_o who_o place_n and_o call_v it_o be_v suitable_a it_o be_v riot_n in_o mean_a person_n to_o wear_v rich_a apparel_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o decent_a and_o comely_a manner_n and_o fashion_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n not_o every_o day_n for_o that_o be_v the_o rich_a glutton_n fault_n luke_n 16._o 19_o nor_o yet_o at_o such_o time_n when_o god_n call_v to_o mourn_v and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n in_o some_o special_a manner_n then_o we_o must_v wear_v mean_a apparel_n to_o testify_v our_o humiliation_n before_o god_n exod._n 33._o 4._o object_n 1_o object_n 1._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o costly_a ornament_n and_o apparel_n be_v forbid_v unto_o woman_n answ_n answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v all_o use_n of_o they_o but_o their_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o forbid_v the_o abuse_n of_o such_o ornament_n to_o excess_n and_o riot_n as_o also_o to_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n in_o those_o time_n christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o mean_a outward_a estate_n mean_v person_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o wear_v rich_a and_o costly_a attire_n object_n 2_o object_n 2._o esay_n 3._o 18._o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n some_o of_o those_o ornament_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v mere_a vanity_n of_o no_o use_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o condemn_v not_o the_o use_n but_o the_o abuse_n to_o wantonness_n pride_n etc._n etc._n use_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o sober_a use_n of_o apparel_n serve_v to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o great_a excess_n and_o riot_n in_o apparel_n that_o be_v now_o a_o day_n use_v many_o there_o be_v that_o offend_v this_o way_n so_o go_v beyond_o their_o ability_n in_o costliness_n of_o attire_n all_o they_o can_v get_v and_o scrape_v together_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o back_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v and_o consume_v their_o estate_n bring_v themselves_o at_o length_n to_o poverty_n beside_o that_o they_o also_o hinder_v themselves_o from_o relieve_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a some_o again_o go_v beyond_o their_o call_v and_o degree_n in_o their_o apparel_n not_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o order_n and_o this_o breed_v great_a confusion_n of_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n which_o god_n have_v set_v among_o man_n when_o the_o yeoman_n be_v apparel_v as_o rich_o as_o the_o gentleman_n the_o gentleman_n as_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n as_o the_o prince_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o confusion_n of_o all_o degree_n among_o man_n contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n who_o will_v have_v distinct_a degree_n maintain_v in_o humane_a society_n again_o other_o be_v new-fangled_a in_o their_o apparel_n hunt_v after_o every_o new_a or_o outlandish_a fashion_n the_o ordinary_a and_o laudable_a fashion_n of_o their_o own_o country_n will_v not_o content_v they_o as_o it_o do_v john_n baptist._n last_o other_o there_o be_v that_o delight_n in_o immodest_a leight_n and_o gaudy_a attire_n such_o as_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v their_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n and_o unchastity_n of_o mind_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o use_v such_o modest_a and_o comely_a attire_n as_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o heart_n let_v all_o that_o have_v any_o of_o these_o way_n offend_v be_v admonish_v to_o repent_v of_o this_o their_o excess_n in_o the_o use_n of_o apparel_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o the_o rather_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n consider_v 1_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o iâ—_n â—â—_o isa_n 3._o 24._o zephan_n 1._o 9_o 2._o consider_v thâ—_n inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n that_o usual_o accompany_v this_o superfluity_n and_o excess_n in_o apparel_n 1._o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o our_o wealth_n to_o superfluous_a use_n and_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n wantonness_n and_o such_o like_a 2._o in_o this_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o mispend_v of_o time_n for_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o deck_v the_o body_n which_o may_v be_v better_o spend_v in_o beautify_v the_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a grace_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o this_o excess_n of_o apparel_n a_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o apparel_n itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o pride_n wantonness_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o christian_a grace_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o much_o of_o this_o first_o point_n of_o instruction_n instr._n 2_o 2._o instruct_v in_o the_o second_o place_n where_o john_n baptist_n use_v such_o a_o moderate_a and_o temperate_a diet_n feed_v on_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o after_o his_o example_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o practice_v sobriety_n and_o temperance_n in_o our_o diet_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n prov._n 23._o 1_o 2._o when_o thou_o sit_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o ruler_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v before_o thou_o and_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n by_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o our_o throat_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o moderate_n and_o bridle_v of_o our_o appetite_n timothy_n use_v to_o drink_v water_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v practice_v sobriety_n in_o diet_n 1._o our_o diet_n must_v not_o exceed_v our_o ability_n and_o maintenance_n for_o than_o it_o will_v waste_v a_o man_n estate_n prov._n 23._o 21._o 2._o it_o must_v not_o exceed_v our_o place_n and_o call_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a place_n ought_v not_o to_o fare_v so_o rich_o as_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o diet_n in_o season_n that_o be_v at_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n when_o our_o body_n have_v need_n of_o it_o not_o at_o
we_o more_o leasurable_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o not_o so_o violent_o 2._o another_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o evil_a thought_n for_o those_o which_o the_o devil_n only_o sugge_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n horrible_a and_o monstrous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n as_o thought_n of_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n thought_n of_o self-murder_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o common_o those_o evil_a thought_n which_o spring_n from_o ourselves_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o very_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v there_o be_v some_o wicked_a thought_n suggest_v by_o satan_n which_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o his_o only_a if_o we_o repel_v they_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o who_o be_v sometime_o trouble_v with_o horrible_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o word_n as_o sometime_o even_o god_n own_o child_n be_v trouble_v with_o such_o thought_n as_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n let_v such_o know_v that_o if_o they_o abhor_v those_o thought_n and_o even_o tremble_v at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n strive_v also_o &_o pray_v against_o they_o &_o give_v no_o way_n to_o they_o then_o be_v it_o a_o certain_a sign_n and_o argument_n that_o these_o thought_n be_v thrust_v on_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o their_o own_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o resist_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n use_v 2_o use_v 2_o this_o also_o must_v teach_v we_o at_o first_o and_o betimes_o to_o resist_v the_o wicked_a motion_n suggest_v to_o we_o by_o satan_n this_o be_v this_o indeed_o be_v very_o hard_o for_o â—â—_o to_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n as_o under_o or_o flax_n be_v of_o fire_n yet_o must_v we_o strive_v and_o labour_v to_o repel_v and_o beat_v they_o back_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o resist_v he_o speedy_o before_o his_o temptation_n take_v â—ast_a hold_n of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o how_o hard_o then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o shake_v they_o off_o again_o therefore_o withstand_v they_o at_o first_o entrance_n into_o our_o mind_n pray_v against_o they_o and_o think_v of_o some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n against_o they_o above_o all_o do_v not_o parley_n or_o reason_n the_o case_n with_o the_o devil_n nor_o with_o his_o motion_n offer_v to_o we_o eve_n be_v take_v by_o this_o parley_a with_o the_o devil_n take_v heed_n than_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o reason_n with_o his_o temptation_n but_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n at_o the_o very_a first_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o abhor_v the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o sin_n offer_v to_o thou_o by_o satan_n if_o we_o can_v but_o practice_v this_o one_o point_n of_o resist_v the_o devil_n motion_n at_o first_o how_o many_o sin_n will_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o if_o david_n have_v do_v this_o when_o satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o number_v the_o people_n he_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n if_o peter_n have_v do_v it_o he_o have_v not_o deny_v christ_n if_o judas_n have_v at_o first_o reject_v that_o motion_n of_o betray_v christ_n which_o the_o devil_n cast_v into_o he_o he_o have_v not_o so_o fearful_o sin_v as_o he_o do_v let_v we_o therefore_o be_v wise_a to_o resist_v the_o devil_n betimes_o and_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o his_o wicked_a motion_n into_o our_o mind_n by_o some_o good_a mean_n or_o other_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o speedy_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o lodge_v or_o rest_v there_o no_o nor_o for_o a_o moment_n so_o much_o of_o this_o three_o observation_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o from_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v satan_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n we_o may_v observe_v his_o nature_n and_o disposition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o men._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o profess_a adversary_n of_o god_n himself_o oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o will_n and_o word_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v also_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o mankind_n he_o desire_v and_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o he_o do_v by_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n especial_o he_o show_v this_o his_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v gen._n 3._o 15._o god_n put_v enmity_n at_o the_o beginning_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o enmity_n continue_v still_o and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o let_v we_o show_v our_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o devil_n by_o resist_v his_o temptation_n as_o he_o do_v fight_v against_o god_n and_o against_o our_o soul_n continual_o so_o let_v we_o fight_v against_o he_o by_o prayer_n by_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o his_o suggestion_n and_o by_o hold_v out_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n against_o his_o fiery_a dart_n some_o say_v they_o hate_v the_o devil_n and_o yet_o they_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v so_o thou_o love_v he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o allure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o propound_v the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o sin_n thereby_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o it_o these_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o deadly_a enemy_n false_a and_o deceitful_a enticement_n believe_v they_o not_o but_o reject_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n if_o we_o know_v a_o man_n that_o hate_v we_o we_o will_v not_o trust_v he_o though_o he_o speak_v we_o fair_a be_v not_o then_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o trust_v the_o devil_n though_o he_o pretend_v friendship_n be_v assure_v his_o drift_n be_v to_o bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o destruction_n if_o thou_o yield_v to_o his_o allurement_n he_o make_v show_v of_o friendship_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o persuade_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n if_o they_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n but_o it_o do_v now_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v their_o deadly_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n in_o so_o persuade_v they_o remember_v this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n he_o be_v thy_o deadly_a enemy_n stop_v thy_o ear_n therefore_o or_o rather_o bar_v thy_o heart_n against_o his_o persuasion_n he_o that_o now_o persuade_v thou_o as_o a_o friend_n if_o thou_o yield_v to_o he_o he_o will_v hereafter_o stand_v up_o to_o accuse_v thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o general_a point_n consider_v in_o these_o word_n namely_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n now_o follow_v the_o circumstance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v amplify_v mark_v 1._o 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o sept._n 20._o 1618._o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n brief_o lay_v down_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o temptation_n themselves_o or_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n 2._o the_o circumstance_n by_o which_o his_o temptation_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o the_o place_n the_o wilderness_n 2._o the_o time_n how_o long_o his_o temptation_n endure_v forty_o day_n this_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n be_v tempt_v that_o be_v be_v tempt_v in_o that_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n 3._o the_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n these_o be_v his_o best_a companion_n now_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o temptation_n themselves_o i_o be_o to_o proceed_v at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o
hate_v and_o loathe_v the_o sin_n which_o former_o be_v delightful_a to_o thou_o do_v thou_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n because_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o affect_v towards_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n wrought_v in_o 〈…〉_o the_o four_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o constant_a strive_v against_o secret_a sin_n as_o well_o â—â—_o open_a ver_fw-la 4._o 14._o this_o also_o be_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o though_o he_o may_v have_v commit_v that_o sin_n secret_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o the_o five_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a obedience_n yield_v to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n when_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o refrain_v from_o all_o sin_n forbid_v and_o of_o practise_v every_o good_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o we_o see_v in_o josiah_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o also_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 6._o let_v we_o try_v the_o soundness_n of_o our_o repentance_n by_o this_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o principal_a motive_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n ezek_n 18._o 21._o isa_n 1._o 18._o and_o isa_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n these_o promise_n must_v allure_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o repent_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o now_o there_o be_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o repent_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la rectè_fw-la agere_fw-la poe_fw-mi itentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la speraverit_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la ambros_n 2._o the_o fearful_a misery_n under_o which_o every_o impenitent_a sinner_n abide_v so_o long_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n in_o this_o life_n such_o be_v miserable_a many_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a torment_n to_o they_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o so_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n his_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o doâ—r_n gen._n 4._o yea_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n before_o he_o have_v sound_o repent_v psal_n 32._o and_o psal_n 51._o 2._o they_o be_v in_o continual_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o satan_n they_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o can_v but_o do_v his_o will_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n they_o be_v hold_v of_o he_o as_o in_o a_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o 3._o they_o be_v every_o hour_n and_o minute_n in_o danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o all_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o these_o read_v deut._n 28._o among_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o sting_v of_o bodily_a death_n which_o unto_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o entrance_n into_o endless_a woe_n and_o misery_n thus_o miserable_a they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n after_o this_o life_n if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n which_o shall_v be_v endless_a and_o easeless_a see_v rom._n 2._o 5._o let_v these_o fearful_a misery_n unto_o which_o impenitency_n lay_v man_n open_a be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n judge_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o 3._o motive_n the_o great_a benefit_n and_o good_a that_o will_v come_v of_o it_o if_o we_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n hence_o will_v follow_v inward_a spiritual_a joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n these_o benefit_n we_o shall_v partake_v in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n salvation_n itself_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o act._n 11._o 18._o think_v of_o these_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o follow_v true_a repentance_n and_o it_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 4._o motive_n consider_v the_o bitterness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n endure_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n he_o suffer_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n this_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o all_o this_o that_o he_o suffer_v be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n think_v of_o it_o serious_o and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a for_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o will_v thou_o love_v and_o like_a and_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o cost_v christ_n so_o dear_a even_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o all_o those_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o thy_o sin_n let_v this_o break_v thy_o heart_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o motive_n unto_o repentance_n in_o general_n now_o consider_v some_o further_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o not_o only_o to_o repent_v but_o to_o do_v it_o speedy_o 1._o consider_v this_o that_o we_o bring_v great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n all_o the_o time_n we_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o go_v on_o in_o they_o impenitent_o we_o bring_v no_o glory_n to_o the_o name_n of_o gâ—d_n neither_o do_v we_o any_o good_a service_n to_o he_o nay_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o dishonour_n and_o offend_v he_o and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n 2._o the_o long_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n defer_v our_o repentance_n the_o hard_a it_o will_v be_v to_o repent_v the_o more_o strength_n sin_n get_v in_o we_o by_o long_a custom_n the_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v to_o cast_v it_o off_o jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n such_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o will_v cost_v we_o the_o deep_a humiliation_n when_o we_o come_v to_o repent_v of_o they_o they_o will_v cost_v we_o heavy_a sigh_n and_o bitter_a tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n for_o pardon_n therefore_o put_v not_o off_o our_o repentance_n continuance_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n will_v harden_v the_o heart_n and_o in_o time_n make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o any_o humiliation_n or_o remorse_n for_o sin_n 3._o late_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v betimes_o he_o require_v the_o prime_n of_o our_o age_n and_o the_o first_o of_o our_o year_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o service_n eccles_n 12._o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v we_o seek_v he_o early_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o we_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o reject_v such_o as_o never_o turn_v to_o he_o till_o old_a age_n when_o they_o have_v no_o long_o any_o strength_n or_o ability_n of_o body_n to_o practice_v sin_n such_o leave_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o sin_n rather_o leave_v they_o 4._o last_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o let_v this_o hasten_v we_o to_o repentance_n psal_n 90._o 12._o let_v we_o so_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n even_o to_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o speedy_a turn_n to_o god_n by_o repentance_n many_o have_v be_v sudden_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n which_o think_v to_o have_v repent_v before_o death_n let_v we_o be_v warn_v by_o they_o not_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n see_v our_o life_n be_v so_o short_a and_o uncertain_a so_o much_o of_o the_o motive_n to_o repentance_n now_o in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o usual_a let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o repent_v these_o impediment_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o first_o hindrance_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o discourage_v many_o from_o come_v to_o god_n by_o true_a humiliation_n they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a their_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a etc._n etc._n
but_o know_v this_o that_o as_o a_o great_a fall_n shall_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o rise_v again_o and_o as_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n do_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n so_o thy_o great_a sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n they_o shall_v rather_o cause_v thou_o to_o make_v more_o haste_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v they_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n with_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_v of_o great_a iniquity_n see_v isa_n 1._o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a and_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v foul_a sin_n yet_o they_o keep_v he_o not_o from_o repentance_n the_o jew_n sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n be_v most_o heinous_a yet_o even_o they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n act._n 2._o a_o second_o hindrance_n be_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n some_o sin_n bring_v in_o profit_n as_o usury_n oppression_n covetousness_n false_a deal_v etc._n etc._n other_o sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v allure_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o removal_n of_o this_o hindrance_n of_o repentance_n consider_v 1._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 20._o beside_o all_o that_o be_v gain_v by_o sin_n have_v god_n curse_n follow_v it_o 2._o touch_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n know_v this_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o commit_n yet_o afterward_o it_o will_v be_v most_o bitter_a to_o we_o prov._n 20._o 17._o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a but_o gravel_n in_o his_o mouth_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v short_a but_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o it_o will_v cause_n to_o thou_o be_v endless_a delectat_fw-la in_o momentum_fw-la cruciat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la look_v at_o the_o end_n not_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n a_o three_o hindrance_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v painful_a and_o tedious_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n this_o painfulness_n of_o repentance_n so_o discourage_v some_o that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o set_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o for_o this_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v of_o it_o as_o inward_a joy_n comfort_n peace_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v abundant_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o our_o pain_n take_v the_o dress_n and_o search_v of_o a_o wound_n or_o fester_v sore_o be_v painful_a yet_o we_o endure_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o future_a ease_n and_o soundness_n of_o body_n so_o must_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o some_o sin_n be_v as_o painful_a or_o more_o painful_a to_o commit_v than_o repentance_n be_v to_o practice_v 3._o heaven_n be_v worth_a all_o our_o pain_n the_o four_o and_o last_o impediment_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o vain_a hope_n of_o long_a life_n man_n think_v they_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o repent_v if_o they_o can_v have_v but_o a_o hour_n on_o their_o deathbed_n it_o be_v enough_o etc._n etc._n but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o for_o 1._o though_o thou_o live_v long_o yet_o be_v thou_o not_o sure_o thou_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v when_o death_n shall_v come_v god_n must_v work_v it_o in_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o of_o thyself_o without_o his_o grace_n enable_v thou_o 2._o though_o true_a repentance_n be_v never_o too_o late_o yet_o late_a repentance_n be_v but_o seldom_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a the_o repentance_n which_o many_o make_v show_v of_o on_o their_o deathbed_n come_v oftentimes_o rather_o from_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n than_o from_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o die_v with_o the_o party_n therefore_o beware_v of_o put_v off_o repentance_n in_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n hebr._fw-la 3_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o promise_v thou_o to_o morrow_n qui_fw-la promisit_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la promisit_fw-la dilationi_fw-la crastinum_fw-la diem_fw-la ambros_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 1618._o octob._n 25._o 1618._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exhortation_n in_o which_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n believe_v you_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o believe_v 2._o the_o object_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o show_v brief_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 13._o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n now_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o particular_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v imply_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o ourselves_o and_o a_o rely_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o handle_v they_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o general_n and_o then_o of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v namely_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v faith_n itself_o sundry_a point_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o 1._o what_o faith_n be_v 2._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o a_o christian_n 4._o the_o special_a mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v it_o 5._o the_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o increase_v it_o 6._o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v quest_n first_o of_o the_o first_o point_n what_o be_v faith_n answ_n answ_n true_a justify_v faith_n for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v here_o and_o of_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o and_o gal._n 3._o 14._o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n more_o particular_o in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o those_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o very_a life_n of_o faith_n thus_o paul_n do_v particular_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o so_o thomas_n joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n here_o then_o observe_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 54._o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v call_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n so_o austin_n crede_fw-la &_o manducâsti_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o on_o the_o 32._o ver_fw-la of_o that_o chapter_n now_o this_o comparison_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o
faith_n that_o as_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o be_v a_o apply_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o so_o a_o receive_n of_o it_o into_o the_o stomach_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o believe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o it_o reas_n 2_o 2._o joh._n 3._o 16._o whoso_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o if_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o general_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v christ_n than_o not_o only_o many_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o they_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a as_o may_v appear_v because_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 2._o 19_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v therefore_o in_o save_v faith_n there_o be_v something_o more_o require_v than_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o 3._o true_a faith_n breed_v peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o but_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v these_o effect_n only_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o true_a faith_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o true_a faith_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v none_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o popish_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n ignorant_a people_n think_v this_o be_v a_o good_a faith_n but_o it_o will_v deceive_v they_o if_o they_o trust_v to_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n yet_o true_a and_o sincere_a the_o second_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n a_o weak_a faith_n i_o call_v that_o which_o be_v mix_v with_o much_o doubt_n which_o do_v general_o assail_v it_o and_o often_o prevail_v much_o against_o it_o this_o weak_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o our_o unbelief_n and_o with_o a_o care_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n god_n accept_v this_o desire_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n be_v make_v to_o it_o matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 21._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a etc._n etc._n such_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v in_o he_o mar._n 9_o 24._o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o matth._n 8._o 26._o the_o other_o degree_n be_v a_o strong_a faith_n by_o which_o i_o understand_v a_o more_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o this_o be_v in_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 20._o who_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 38._o this_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o christian_a at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n after_o one_o have_v have_v many_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n this_o measure_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v all_o strive_v unto_o yet_o the_o other_o weak_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a do_v true_o apprehend_v christ_n though_o weak_o as_o a_o weak_a eyesight_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a sight_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o be_v discourage_v who_o find_v only_o this_o weak_a degree_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o only_o look_v to_o this_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n but_o that_o it_o grow_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n thou_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n else_o it_o never_o be_v true_a faith_n if_o it_o continue_v still_o as_o weak_a as_o at_o first_o and_o grow_v not_o to_o more_o strength_n by_o degree_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o christian_a which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n in_o we_o of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 5._o 1._o justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o by_o it_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n favour_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n itself_o reas_n 2_o 2._o hebr._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o best_a work_n we_o perform_v if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n believe_v that_o the_o person_n and_o work_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o ult_n reas_n 3_o 3._o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o up-holding_a our_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o hab._n 2._o 4._o without_o faith_n we_o can_v live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n because_o by_o it_o alone_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o spiritual_a life_n from_o he_o he_o be_v life_n but_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o this_o life_n but_o by_o faith_n again_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v lead_v our_o temporal_a life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o must_v guide_v and_o order_v our_o temporal_a life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n require_v cause_v we_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n as_o well_o of_o adversity_n as_o prossperity_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o christian_a in_o the_o four_o place_n let_v we_o see_v some_o special_a mark_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o may_v examine_v whether_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n 1._o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o cause_v in_o we_o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n yea_o against_o our_o most_o inward_a and_o secret_a corruption_n it_o will_v cause_v not_o only_o a_o wander_a and_o inconstant_a purpose_n of_o avoid_v sin_n but_o a_o constant_a purpose_n true_a faith_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o continue_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n he_o that_o believe_v true_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o person_n believe_v withal_o that_o he_o must_v not_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n examine_v thyself_o by_o this_o property_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v thou_o careful_a to_o purge_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o be_v thou_o careful_a not_o to_o defile_v thy_o conscience_n with_o sin_n true_a faith_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 2._o where_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o daily_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n with_o a_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o doubt_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o heart_n settle_v in_o a_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o god_n promise_n now_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n where_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n examine_v thy_o faith_n by_o this_o mark_n do_v thou_o feel_v contrary_a doubt_n and_o much_o unbelief_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o do_v thou_o hate_v thy_o doubt_n and_o constant_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o they_o do_v thou_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n thou_o have_v faith_n in_o some_o measure_n some_o say_v they_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n this_o show_v they_o never_o true_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o unbelief_n and_o cause_v a_o strife_n against_o it_o in_o all_o that_o have_v it_o 3._o true_a faith_n be_v fruitful_a in_o 〈◊〉_d work_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n jam._n 2._o it_o be_v
pardon_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o keep_v they_o from_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o from_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o this_o mercy_n belong_v to_o so_o great_a offender_n etc._n etc._n for_o removal_n of_o this_o impediment_n 1._o let_v such_o examine_v their_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o whether_o they_o unfeigned_o hate_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o know_v this_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a and_o to_o save_v such_o sinner_n as_o thou_o be_v even_o great_a sinner_n fear_v not_o therefore_o to_o go_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n and_o merit_n to_o purge_v thou_o from_o all_o sin_n even_o from_o the_o great_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o 2._o consider_v that_o god_n mercy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o pardon_v the_o great_a sin_n see_v psal_n 103._o 8._o and_o this_o mercy_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o penitent_a though_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o heinous_a as_o we_o see_v isa_n 1._o 18._o even_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o can_v be_v repent_v of_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o though_o thy_o sin_n have_v be_v many_o or_o great_a yet_o if_o thou_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o and_o true_o turn_v from_o they_o by_o repentance_n thou_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o through_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n but_o continuance_n in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n that_o shall_v condemn_v any_o so_o much_o of_o the_o two_o main_a hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o faith_n other_o may_v be_v stand_v upon_o but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o object_n viz._n the_o gospel_n doctr._n doctr._n observe_v here_o that_o the_o principal_a matter_n and_o object_n which_o true_a justify_v faith_n must_v look_v at_o and_o apprehend_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o because_o this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o justify_v faith_n do_v chief_o lie_v hold_v upon_o and_o believe_v quest_n quest_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n answ_n answ_n yes_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o conceive_n of_o this_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v the_o general_a object_n of_o it_o call_v objectum_fw-la adaequatum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v the_o more_o special_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o justifi_v and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n object_n object_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n act._n 16._o 31._o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v justify_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o promise_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o special_a matter_n and_o obâ—ect_v at_o which_o our_o faith_n must_v look_v and_o upon_o which_o it_o must_v lay_v hold_n now_o if_o we_o know_v not_o these_o promise_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v or_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o must_v unfold_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o their_o people_n and_o the_o people_n must_v be_v forward_o and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o open_v and_o apply_v to_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o learn_v hence_o to_o settle_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o true_a and_o right_a object_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n make_v in_o christ_n to_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v labour_v daily_o in_o apply_v these_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v by_o faith_n believe_v every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v chief_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o in_o christ_n which_o our_o faith_n must_v look_v at_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v sting_v with_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n so_o must_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v at_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n mark_v 1._o 16._o etc._n etc._n to_o 21._o and_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o nou._n 8._o 1618._o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a history_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n viz._n our_o saviour_n calling_n of_o four_o of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o from_o this_o 16._o ver._n unto_o the_o 21._o verse_n and_o 1._o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o call_v of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n ver._n 16_o 17_o 18._o 2._o the_o call_v of_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n ver._n 19_o 20._o but_o i_o will_v in_o handle_v these_o verse_n consider_v the_o call_v of_o all_o these_o disciple_n joint_o together_o in_o the_o history_n i_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n call_v they_o which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n 2._o the_o person_n that_o be_v call_v which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o name_n simon_n andrew_n james_n and_o john_n 2._o by_o their_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n one_o with_o another_o in_o that_o they_o be_v two_o couple_n or_o pair_n of_o brethren_n simon_n and_o andrew_n be_v brethren_n and_o so_o be_v james_n and_o john_n both_o son_n of_o zebedees_n 3._o by_o their_o profession_n or_o trade_n of_o life_n they_o be_v fisher_n 4._o by_o their_o diligent_a employment_n in_o their_o calling_n they_o be_v busy_v partly_o in_o cast_v out_o their_o net_n to_o take_v fish_n and_o partly_o in_o mend_v their_o net_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n be_v the_o call_v itself_o which_o be_v mention_v both_o general_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v james_n and_o john_n ver._n 20._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v set_v down_o which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o simon_n and_o andrew_n which_o word_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o commandment_n to_o follow_v he_o 2._o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o fisher_n of_o men._n the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v their_o ready_a and_o prompt_a obedience_n yield_v to_o christ_n call_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o their_o father_n and_z followed_z he_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n touch_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o place_n where_o these_o disciple_n be_v call_v it_o be_v near_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n where_o jesus_n walk_v of_o this_o i_o will_v speak_v very_o brief_o only_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o this_o sea_n of_o galilee_n be_v the_o same_o which_o st._n luke_n call_v the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n luke_n 5._o 1._o and_o which_o st._n john_n call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n john_n 6._o 1._o vide_fw-la posteà _fw-la cap._n 4._o ver._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a lake_n or_o pool_n of_o water_n which_o be_v join_v unto_o galilee_n the_o low_a through_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o lake_n jordan_n do_v run_v and_o this_o great_a lake_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v such_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sea_n hieron_n in_o ezek._n cap._n 48._o col._n 490._o a._n some_o write_v
the_o word_n imply_v a_o ordinary_a converse_v with_o his_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o st._n john_n say_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o show_v how_o familiar_o and_o ordinary_o the_o apostle_n converse_v with_o christ_n follow_v he_o up_o and_o down_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v quest_n quest_n do_v all_o the_o apostle_n thus_o follow_v christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o ordinary_o answ_n answ_n not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v first_o call_v therefore_o paul_n though_o a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o apostle_n that_o follow_v christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o ascension_n object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o he_o answ_n answ_n he_o see_v he_o only_o in_o vision_n and_o that_o at_o three_o special_a time_n 1._o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n act._n 22._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o ananias_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o when_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 23._o 11._o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o herd_n word_n unspeakable_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o then_o also_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n paraeus_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o thus_o paul_n see_v christ_n sundry_a time_n in_o extraordinary_a vision_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o or_o converse_v with_o he_o before_o his_o ascension_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o twelve_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o ordinary_o upon_o earth_n use_v hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o christ_n hear_v his_o teach_n and_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o he_o they_o either_o write_v themselves_o or_o else_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o to_o write_v see_v luke_n 1._o 1_o 2._o this_o consideration_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v fisher_n etc._n etc._n hence_o learn_v that_o the_o main_a thing_n at_o which_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v aim_v in_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o take_v man_n like_o fish_n in_o the_o draw-net_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o word_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v man_n and_o woman_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v chief_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o that_o office_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v fisher_n of_o man_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o that_o by_o their_o preach_v they_o may_v gain_v soul_n unto_o god_n so_o luke_n 5._o 10._o christ_n tell_v peter_n hereafter_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n show_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o shall_v chief_o labour_v in_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v even_o to_o take_v man_n soul_n in_o the_o draw-net_n of_o the_o word_n this_o also_o be_v paul_n chief_a aim_n and_o drift_n in_o all_o his_o ministry_n even_o to_o win_v man_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o his_o private_a conversation_n but_o also_o of_o his_o preach_a and_o ministry_n that_o in_o it_o he_o do_v conform_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o unto_o christ_n show_v what_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n which_o minister_n shall_v shoot_v at_o in_o their_o ministry_n even_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o the_o take_n or_o catch_v of_o man_n soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n aim_n and_o seek_v rather_o after_o their_o own_o gain_n profit_n credit_n or_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n than_o at_o the_o win_n of_o their_o people_n to_o god_n they_o fish_v more_o for_o benefice_n and_o church-living_n than_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o show_v themselves_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v and_o live_v by_o nature_n and_o to_o this_o end_n all_o sort_n must_v be_v admonish_v diligent_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n be_v cast_v forth_o and_o lay_v by_o the_o lord_n fisherman_n as_o ever_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v thy_o soul_n catch_v and_o take_v in_o the_o lord_n draw-net_n which_o be_v his_o word_n so_o be_v careful_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o net_n and_o to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o else_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v take_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o take_v in_o it_o and_o draw_v by_o it_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o thy_o sinful_a estate_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v be_v not_o then_o slack_a to_o come_v to_o this_o net_n of_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v take_v in_o it_o happy_a be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v catch_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n in_o that_o it_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a namely_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o preach_v this_o be_v to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v other_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4._o ult_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o now_o there_o be_v no_o work_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n see_v jam._n 5._o 20._o which_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v in_o that_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o so_o excellent_a and_o precious_a a_o work_n as_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n other_o calling_n be_v conversant_a about_o man_n body_n and_o good_n or_o outward_a estate_n but_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o save_v soul_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o encourage_v minister_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o excellent_a call_v with_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o can_v labour_v too_o much_o in_o so_o worthy_a a_o work_n they_o shall_v think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a to_o save_v one_o soul_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o save_v a_o thousand_o man_n body_n from_o drow_v or_o burn_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o what_o cause_n then_o have_v the_o people_n to_o have_v their_o pastor_n in_o singular_a love_n and_o esteem_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o paul_n warn_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o we_o love_v the_o physician_n that_o use_v mean_n to_o save_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 17_o ad_fw-la 21._o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o nou._n 22._o 1618._o observe_v 4_o in_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o trade_n of_o fisherman_n which_o be_v a_o painful_a trade_n luke_o 5._o 5._o observat_fw-la 4._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n be_v no_o easy_a profession_n but_o laborious_a and_o painful_a the_o fisherman_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o be_v much_o employ_v either_o in_o
he_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o his_o very_a enemy_n mark_v 12._o 14._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o accompany_v his_o doctrine_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v procure_v and_o win_v unto_o he_o great_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_v be_v excellent_a in_o sundry_a regard_n 1._o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o messenger_n or_o interpreter_n thereof_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v in_o his_o preach_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 5._o &_o alibi_fw-la 2._o he_o teach_v with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o as_o his_o doctrine_n wrought_v very_o effectual_o upon_o his_o hearer_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o sound_v the_o word_n into_o their_o ear_n but_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v 3._o he_o teach_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n show_v himself_o zealous_a of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o very_o earnest_a and_o desirous_a to_o save_v man_n soul_n 4._o his_o speech_n and_o delivery_n be_v with_o special_a grace_n luke_n 4._o 22._o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n be_v his_o word_n be_v such_o as_o do_v manifest_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o above_o measure_n as_o humility_n love_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n see_v isa_n 50._o 4._o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n here_o we_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o who_o be_v scribe_n 2._o what_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v touch_v the_o first_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o civil_a who_o be_v public_a notary_n or_o secretary_n unto_o prince_n to_o write_v and_o record_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o seraiah_n be_v david_n scribe_n so_o 2._o reg._n 22._o shaphan_n be_v josiah_n scribe_n 2._o ecclesiastical_a scribe_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o church-matter_n and_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n such_o a_o scribe_n be_v ezra_n chap._n 7._o ver._n 6._o he_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v nehem._n 8._o 4._o and_o such_o be_v they_o by_o profession_n who_o be_v call_v scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n as_o matth._n 23._o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v such_o by_o office_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o luke_n 5._o 17._o luke_n 7._o 30._o these_o be_v very_o learn_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la cap._n 2._o v._n 6._o touch_v the_o second_o thing_n namely_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v use_v by_o the_o scribe_n we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n they_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o teach_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o be_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n see_v matth._n 15._o 9_o and_o luke_n 11._o 52._o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v cold_o negligent_o and_o without_o zeal_n and_o power_n this_o may_v appear_v because_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oppose_v their_o teach_n unto_o the_o powerful_a teach_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v with_o zeal_n and_o power_n so_o they_o be_v void_a of_o power_n this_o latter_a faultiness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n be_v chief_o mean_v here_o now_o to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_n observe_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o preach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o they_o must_v also_o look_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o due_a and_o right_a manner_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o minister_n must_v teach_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o they_o must_v teach_v it_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o do_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 13._o he_o teach_v with_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n not_o with_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o particular_o for_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n salvation_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o move_v and_o affect_v the_o hearer_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a thus_o paul_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o preach_a will_n in_o all_o likelihood_n work_v the_o more_o effectual_o on_o other_o when_o themselves_o be_v first_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v 2._o minister_n in_o teach_v must_v labour_v so_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o manifest_v and_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o meekness_n love_n humility_z &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o â—â—_o then_o the_o people_n will_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o their_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v the_o cold_a negligent_a and_o powerless_a teach_n that_o be_v use_v by_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_n and_o express_v no_o zeal_n or_o fervency_n of_o affection_n nor_o yet_o any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o their_o teach_n these_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v little_a good_a by_o such_o preach_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o love_v and_o desire_v a_o zealous_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o to_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v unto_o they_o but_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o pastor_n the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n preach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n that_o be_v he_o be_v careful_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o people_n hence_o minister_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n and_o save_v it_o from_o contempt_n especial_o in_o their_o own_o place_n this_o charge_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n and_o to_o titus_n tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o reas_n reas_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o ministry_n depend_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o may_v a_o minister_n maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o ministry_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o christ_n do_v answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o by_o teach_v
nature_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n such_o a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n call_v filthynesse_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o it_o defile_v soul_n and_o body_n it_o make_v man_n like_o satan_n yea_o very_a devil_n in_o carnate_a as_o judas_n joh._n 6._o penult_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o hate_v and_o avoid_v all_o sin_n yea_o tremble_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o a_o abhor_v all_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o satan_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n lest_o he_o pollute_v we_o with_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o own_o filthiness_n object_n object_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v have_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o answ_n answ_n whatsoever_o thou_o say_v or_o think_v yet_o if_o thou_o harken_v to_o his_o persuasion_n or_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n or_o do_v yield_v to_o they_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v thou_o have_v fellowship_n and_o deal_n with_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o bodily_a shape_n learn_v then_o above_o all_o to_o detest_v his_o wicked_a motion_n and_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o mind_n at_o rhe_n very_o first_o offering_n of_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o grace_v so_o to_o do_v jam._n 4._o 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o parley_v with_o he_o as_o eve_n do_v lest_o thou_o be_v take_v as_o she_o be_v beware_v of_o have_v the_o least_o deal_n with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n lest_o he_o infect_v thou_o with_o his_o filthiness_n we_o will_v not_o come_v near_o one_o that_o have_v a_o plaguesore_a upon_o he_o much_o less_o entertain_v he_o in_o our_o house_n or_o lodge_v he_o there_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o come_v near_o the_o devil_n that_o foul_a spirit_n or_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o lodge_v there_o &_o c_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v describe_v his_o present_a afflict_a estate_n in_o that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o this_o party_n now_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n viz._n at_o capernaum_n where_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v and_o preach_v there_o see_v before_o ver._n 21._o quest_n quest_n how_o come_v this_o possess_a man_n thither_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v there_o be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o read_v the_o like_a have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o at_o other_o time_n as_o ver._n 32._o and_o matth._n 4._o 24._o but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o their_o judgement_n who_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o man_n be_v now_o force_v by_o the_o secret_a divine_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o man_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o our_o saviour_n compare_v mark_n 5._o 6._o with_o this_o place_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o this_o place_n unwilling_o and_o be_v unwilling_a also_o that_o this_o man_n who_o body_n he_o possess_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o synagogue_n to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o yet_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n force_v he_o to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o work_v his_o miracle_n of_o dispossess_v he_o in_o that_o public_a place_n observe_v observe_v christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o hell_n he_o can_v rule_v and_o over-rule_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o force_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o here_o he_o force_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o this_o man_n sore_o against_o his_o will_n to_o come_v to_o the_o synagogue_n in_o capernaum_n there_o to_o present_v himself_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v dispossess_v by_o he_o at_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n show_v his_o power_n over_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n now_o over_o the_o devil_n himself_o a_o most_o powerful_a creature_n yet_o force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o come_v now_o to_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n do_v now_o as_o it_o be_v put_v his_o hook_n into_o the_o jaw_n of_o this_o leviathan_n and_o draw_v he_o by_o force_n whither_o he_o please_v which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n or_o great_a rather_o as_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v than_o if_o a_o fisher_n with_o a_o small_a fishing-line_n shall_v pull_v a_o great_a whale_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o gospel_n there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o carriage_n or_o behaviour_n of_o the_o party_n possess_v or_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n this_o carriage_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o possess_a party_n be_v express_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o his_o cry_v out_o 2._o in_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 24._o touch_v the_o first_o he_o cry_v out_o viz._n the_o devil_n in_o the_o man_n possess_v as_o gen._n 3._o 1._o the_o serpent_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o eve_n when_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v the_o devil_n now_o to_o cry_v out_o answ_n answ_n the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o about_o to_o dispossess_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold._n this_o no_o doubt_n do_v strike_v terror_n into_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v show_v observe_v observe_v this_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o whensoever_o christ_n do_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n against_o they_o and_o make_v they_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v terrible_a to_o they_o even_o while_o our_o saviour_n live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n how_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v do_v tremble_v at_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o feel_v it_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o this_o make_v they_o to_o entreat_v so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o as_o mark_v 5._o 7._o and_o luke_n 8._o 28._o much_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n now_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n jam._n 2._o 19_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o tremble_v at_o it_o but_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o shall_v his_o power_n be_v to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n then_o much_o more_o to_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v weak_a than_o the_o devil_n whensoever_o christ_n shall_v but_o begin_v to_o show_v his_o power_n against_o they_o in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n especial_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n power_n join_v with_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o shall_v then_o force_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v now_o move_v such_o wicked_a one_o who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o psal_n 1._o even_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v admonish_v so_o to_o do_v now_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o party_n possess_v do_v utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 24._o let_v we_o alone_o etc._n etc._n here_o observe_v in_o general_n that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o to_o hold_v possession_n of_o they_o
miracle_n wrought_v together_o by_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o door_n of_o peter_n house_n where_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o work_v so_o many_o miracle_n the_o people_n bring_v unto_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o possess_v with_o devil_n ver._n 32._o 3._o the_o witness_n of_o these_o miracle_n in_o who_o presence_n they_o be_v wrought_v viz._n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n gather_v together_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n ver._n 33._o 4._o the_o miracle_n themselves_o ver._n 34._o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o heal_v of_o many_o that_o be_v disease_a 2._o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n which_o latter_a sort_n be_v amplify_v by_o one_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o cast_v they_o out_o viz._n that_o he_o do_v so_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o confess_v he_o of_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 25._o where_o i_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v the_o devil_n confess_v he_o at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v quest_n why_o do_v they_o not_o bring_v their_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o daytime_n but_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o evening_n answ_n 1._o some_o think_v it_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o teach_v both_o public_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o private_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peter_n therefore_o the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v opportunity_n to_o present_v unto_o he_o so_o many_o sick_a person_n until_o the_o evening_n after_o he_o have_v do_v teach_v 2._o other_o think_v that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n therefore_o they_o do_v forbear_v to_o bring_v their_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v until_o the_o evening_n because_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n end_v at_o even_o and_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n have_v this_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v the_o sick_a cure_v on_o that_o day_n see_v mark_v 3._o 2._o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o bring_v any_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v lest_o they_o shall_v break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o forbearance_n to_o bring_v they_o till_o the_o evening_n and_o herein_o their_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o that_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n on_o that_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 12._o yet_o their_o care_n in_o 〈…〉_o â—he_v sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o profane_v it_o be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o quest._n they_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v possess_v etc._n etc._n quest._n why_o do_v we_o read_v oâ—_n 〈…〉_o possess_v with_o devil_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n whereas_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o satan_n perceive_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o shall_v destroy_v his_o kingdom_n therefore_o about_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n do_v rage_v the_o more_o and_o show_v the_o more_o malice_n against_o mankind_n as_o know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n vide_fw-la winkelman_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la 2._o this_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n permit_v satan_n at_o that_o time_n to_o possess_v so_o many_o that_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o cast_v out_o so_o many_o devil_n and_o withal_o that_o by_o such_o miracle_n he_o may_v win_v authority_n and_o credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a fame_n of_o christ_n former_a miracle_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n move_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n even_o the_o whole_a city_n to_o flock_v together_o before_o the_o door_n and_o of_o this_o people_n a_o great_a number_n no_o doubt_n come_v either_o to_o be_v cure_v or_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o other_o come_v to_o be_v beholder_n of_o his_o great_a miracle_n and_o some_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o heal_v many_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 8._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v he_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a he_o put_v back_o none_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v cure_v which_o show_v his_o wonderful_a readiness_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o sort_n that_o be_v in_o bodily_a misery_n he_o may_v have_v make_v excuse_n for_o put_v back_o some_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o near_o night_n and_o therefore_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o bring_v so_o many_o to_o he_o or_o that_o some_o of_o their_o disease_n be_v noisome_a or_o infectious_a or_o that_o he_o be_v now_o weary_v in_o body_n with_o preach_v that_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o make_v no_o such_o excuse_n to_o send_v away_o any_o uncured_a but_o ready_o show_v mercy_n to_o all_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n now_o because_o some_o of_o those_o instruction_n which_o arise_v from_o these_o verse_n have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o handle_v the_o former_a miracle_n therefore_o here_o i_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o and_o brief_o speak_v of_o such_o only_a as_o have_v not_o be_v before_o touch_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o whereas_o this_o people_n upon_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cure_v the_o sick_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n do_v forbear_v the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o christ_n on_o that_o day_n till_o the_o evening_n lest_o they_o shall_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o not_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n by_o do_v needless_a work_n upon_o it_o if_o they_o upon_o a_o false_a ground_n do_v forbear_v a_o necessary_a duty_n namely_o the_o help_a of_o the_o sick_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n lest_o they_o shall_v as_o they_o think_v profane_v the_o day_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o forbear_v needless_a work_n upon_o it_o namely_o such_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n as_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v defer_v till_o another_o time_n and_o much_o more_o all_o vain_a sport_n and_o recreation_n see_v psal_n 58._o 19_o the_o care_n of_o this_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o profane_v it_o though_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o great_a carelessness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o many_o among_o we_o who_o be_v able_a so_o apt_a to_o take_v unlawful_a liberty_n on_o that_o day_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o these_o capernaite_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v so_o many_o sick_a folk_n and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cure_v in_o their_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o or_o brought_z other_o to_o be_v cure_v in_o soul_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o flock_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o they_o do_v to_o peter_n house_n to_o have_v their_o sick_a heal_v this_o show_v what_o be_v our_o disposition_n by_o nature_n viz._n to_o prefer_v temporal_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n before_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o more_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o do_v those_o that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n for_o the_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o 26._o who_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v this_o be_v a_o most_o preposterous_a and_o contrary_a course_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o seek_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o neglect_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o soul_n yet_o thus_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v by_o nature_n even_o to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n more_o than_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o we_o do_v all_o natural_o of_o ourselves_o till_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n renew_v and_o change_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o affect_v heavenly_a thing_n chief_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o depravedness_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o let_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_n seek_v spiritual_a blessing_n before_o temporal_a and_o
prefer_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n remember_v that_o matth._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 6._o 27._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o ver._n 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o so_o many_o disease_n cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o special_a part_n of_o that_o misery_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o viz._n that_o it_o have_v make_v our_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o sundry_a kind_n of_o disease_n so_o matth._n 4._o 24._o the_o disease_n of_o man_n body_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o all_o the_o physician_n can_v reckon_v up_o the_o eye_n be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a member_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o strange_a to_o consider_v how_o many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n it_o be_v subject_a unto_o how_o many_o than_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n these_o manifold_a disease_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o punishment_n threaten_v against_o adam_n if_o he_o sin_v gen._n 2._o 17._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o death_n there_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o all_o misery_n unto_o which_o man_n nature_n shall_v become_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o adam_n fall_n among_o which_o misery_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v account_v therefore_o these_o disease_n be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o misery_n which_o adam_n sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o we_o as_o death_n so_o all_o disease_n also_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o see_v afterward_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 31_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o humble_v we_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o misery_n unto_o which_o our_o body_n be_v liable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v small_a reason_n for_o any_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o beauty_n and_o good_a complexion_n or_o comely_a feature_n of_o their_o body_n see_v the_o best_a complexioned_a and_o best_a feature_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o noisome_a disease_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n bring_v so_o many_o noisome_a and_o contagious_a disease_n upon_o man_n body_n it_o show_v also_o the_o foul_a nature_n of_o sin_n infect_v our_o body_n with_o such_o malady_n well_o therefore_o be_v sin_n call_v filthiness_n in_o scripture_n see_v it_o thus_o pollute_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n fill_v it_o with_o so_o many_o loathsome_a disease_n let_v this_o consideration_n make_v all_o sin_n odious_a unto_o we_o as_o we_o abhor_v the_o most_o loathsome_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o have_v in_o utter_a doâ—â—station_n all_o kind_n of_o sin_n yea_o hate_n and_o shun_v the_o very_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o 〈…〉_o use_v 3_o useâ—_n â—_z to_o put_v we_o in_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n our_o mortality_n and_o of_o the_o frail_a and_o brittle_a condition_n of_o our_o body_n see_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o grief_n and_o malady_n these_o disease_n be_v the_o badge_n and_o symptom_n of_o death_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o it_o make_v way_n for_o it_o yea_o every_o disease_n be_v a_o little_a death_n therefore_o from_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n let_v we_o take_v occasion_n serious_o and_o often_o to_o meditate_v of_o death_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o reckon_v upon_o long_a life_n see_v the_o manifold_a disease_n to_o which_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a do_v manifest_o show_v that_o these_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o house_n of_o clay_n must_v perish_v and_o reurn_v to_o dust_n whence_o they_o come_v observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o our_o saviour_n heal_v many_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n hence_o observe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n gal._n 6._o 10._o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o we_o have_v god_n example_n for_o it_o matth._n 5._o 45._o 2._o all_o man_n bear_v god_n image_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o that_o they_o be_v create_v with_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o all_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o men._n 4._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v help_n from_o any_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o their_o mercy_n in_o our_o misery_n quest_n quest_n what_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o want_n answ_n answ_n yet_o if_o their_o necessity_n or_o misery_n be_v extreme_a we_o be_v to_o relieve_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o help_n only_o in_o relieve_v such_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n so_o to_o do_v it_o that_o we_o give_v they_o no_o encouragement_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o common_a beggar_n in_o their_o idleness_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o special_a manner_n as_o to_o their_o kindred_n friend_n acquaintance_n near_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n ought_v chief_o to_o extend_v to_o these_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o refuse_v not_o also_o to_o afford_v help_n and_o relief_n even_o to_o stranger_n or_o enemy_n yea_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a if_o they_o stand_v in_o present_a need_n of_o our_o help_n this_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o may_v teach_v we_o who_o cure_v all_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o sequitur_fw-la he_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 25._o mark_v 1._o 35_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 40._o ver._n and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v 1618._o feb._n 7._o 1618._o into_o a_o solitatry_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o evangelist_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o capernaum_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o galilee_n now_o he_o set_v down_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o other_o village_n or_o small_a town_n in_o galilee_n and_o 1._o he_o mention_v his_o preach_v in_o those_o town_n unto_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 39_o ver._n 2._o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n concern_v his_o preach_a he_o relate_v two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n unto_o it_o from_o this_o 35._o ver._n to_o the_o 39_o 2._o the_o preach_v it_o itself_o the_o antecedent_n be_v 1._o his_o sequester_v of_o himself_o into_o a_o private_a place_n and_o pray_v there_o ver._n 35._o 2._o his_o disciple_n careful_a follow_v after_o he_o to_o find_v he_o out_o be_v go_v apart_o ver._n 36._o 3._o the_o mutual_a speech_n or_o conference_n have_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o after_o they_o have_v find_v he_o ver._n 37._o &_o 38._o touch_v the_o first_o viz._n his_o sequester_v of_o himself_o unto_o prayer_n here_o consider_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n whither_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n 3._o the_o duty_n there_o perform_v he_o pray_v there_o object_n 1_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n object_n luke_n 4._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v after_o the_o dawn_n first_o appear_v and_o yet_o a_o good_a while_n before_o the_o clear_a and_o perfect_a daylight_n 2._o or_o else_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o arise_v very_o early_o before_o day_n yet_o do_v not_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n until_o the_o clear_a daylight_n begin_v to_o appear_v now_o this_o early_a rise_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o prayer_n do_v show_v the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o
mind_n or_o body_n thou_o must_v first_o believe_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n â—and_v and_o power_n to_o set_v thou_o free_a so_o dan._n 3._o 17._o do_v thou_o ask_v strength_n against_o temptation_n first_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o strength_n sufficient_a against_o they_o so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o crave_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n first_o get_v this_o assurance_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o all-sufficiency_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o stay_v and_o prop_n to_o our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v our_o petition_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 2._o when_o this_o leper_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v etc._n etc._n though_o he_o imply_v his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o request_n to_o be_v cure_v yet_o he_o do_v withal_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n such_o as_o this_o be_v which_o the_o leper_n request_v we_o be_v to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v they_o conditional_o that_o be_v so_o far_o only_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o to_o grant_v they_o thus_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 25._o so_o must_v we_o in_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n still_o ask_v they_o conditional_o so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o full_a conceive_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o spiritual_a blessing_n or_o grace_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o faith_n repentance_n hope_n humility_n etc._n etc._n these_o we_o be_v to_o crave_v of_o god_n absolute_o because_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o some_o measure_n of_o they_o 2._o temporal_a or_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n as_o health_n food_n raiment_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o we_o be_v to_o request_v of_o god_n conditional_o so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o reas_n reas_n why_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n absolute_o but_o with_o reference_n to_o god_n will._n 1._o they_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o 2._o god_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o to_o his_o child_n absolute_o or_o simple_o but_o conditional_o and_o with_o this_o limitation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v good_a for_o they_o now_o how_o far_o they_o be_v good_a for_o they_o the_o lord_n know_v best_a therefore_o to_o his_o will_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o object_n object_n mark_v 11._o 24._o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o can_v we_o do_v this_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v conditional_o for_o temporal_a thing_n answ_n 1_o answ_n we_o may_v pray_v conditional_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o yet_o pray_v in_o faith_n believe_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o use_v remember_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o between_o outward_a thing_n which_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n though_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o former_a simple_o and_o absolute_o because_o god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v they_o to_o all_o his_o elect_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o latter_a only_o with_o condition_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v or_o if_o he_o see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o and_o this_o condition_n be_v either_o to_o be_v express_v or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n mark_v 1._o 41_o 42._o and_o jesus_n move_v with_o compassion_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v cleanse_v 1618._o mar._n 14._o 1618._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preparative_n that_o go_v before_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o leper_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o miracle_n itself_o set_v down_o ver._n 41._o 42._o the_o sum_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n see_v this_o unclean_a leper_n come_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v the_o suit_n which_o he_o make_v to_o he_o take_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o show_v his_o compassion_n by_o touch_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cure_v and_o upon_o this_o powerful_a word_n of_o christ_n his_o leprosy_n be_v immediate_o cleanse_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v more_o particular_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o cure_v the_o leper_n viz._n his_o compassion_n wherewith_o he_o be_v move_v towards_o he_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o cure_v in_o that_o he_o touch_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n reach_v out_o 3._o the_o outward_a mean_n use_v in_o cure_v he_o which_o be_v his_o powerful_a word_n 4._o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o his_o word_n or_o the_o cure_n itself_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v immediate_o etc._n etc._n move_v with_o compassion_n or_o with_o tender_a mercy_n and_o pity_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v imply_v put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o object_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o leper_n be_v account_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o dwell_v apart_o by_o himself_o that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o touch_v or_o come_v near_o to_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v levit._n 13._o 46._o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v this_o leper_n with_o his_o hand_n answ_n 1._o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o touch_v he_o because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n 2._o he_o be_v above_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o it_o in_o this_o particular_a action_n of_o touch_v the_o leper_n 3._o though_o other_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o leper_n yet_o the_o priest_n may_v come_v to_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o thereby_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o his_o leprosy_n as_o be_v plain_a levit._fw-la chap._n 13._o &_o 14._o now_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o leviticall_a priest_n yet_o he_o be_v that_o eminent_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v typical_o figure_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o may_v touch_v this_o leper_n though_o legal_o unclean_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 17._o heb._n 4._o 15._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o tender_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n towards_o other_o in_o their_o misery_n our_o bowel_n must_v yearn_v with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o other_o col._n 3._o 12._o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n elect._n phil._n 2._o 1._o if_o there_o be_v any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n as_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n so_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v bowel_n and_o mercy_n in_o they_o towards_o he_o in_o his_o outward_a affliction_n in_o which_o he_o be_v be_v in_o prison_n â—_o pet._n 3._o 8._o have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a this_o compassion_n be_v in_o that_o good_a samaritan_n luke_n 10._o 33._o and_o it_o must_v be_v in_o we_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o misery_n or_o distress_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n we_o must_v have_v compassion_n on_o other_o in_o their_o bodily_a misery_n as_o sickness_n poverty_n want_n etc._n etc._n in_o visit_v comfort_a relieve_v they_o so_o also_o must_v we_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o when_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n as_o their_o ignorance_n infidelity_n or_o other_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v and_o continue_v which_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o their_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n see_v judas_n 22._o ver._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o compassion_n and_o
mercy_n in_o a_o great_a number_n they_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a that_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o do_v not_o affect_v or_o move_v they_o to_o any_o pity_n or_o commiseration_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o be_v merciless_a rom._n 1._o 30._o and_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o too_o many_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n if_o themselves_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o ease_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o fellow-feeling_n with_o other_o in_o their_o trouble_n or_o misery_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v grievious_a judgement_n against_o such_o amos_n 6._o 1_o 6._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n etc._n etc._n they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowel_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o jam._n 2._o 13._o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o much_o more_o do_v this_o condemn_v those_o that_o bear_v cruel_a mind_n and_o heart_n towards_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o add_v affliction_n to_o their_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o they_o or_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o grief_n for_o they_o prov._n 12._o 10._o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a it_o be_v too_o true_a of_o many_o in_o our_o time_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o labour_n for_o a_o compassionate_a heart_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o distress_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n put_v on_o these_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v of_o a_o tender_a compassionate_a disposition_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n so_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v motive_n hereunto_o 1._o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luke_n 6._o 36._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o resemble_v he_o herein_o who_o child_n we_o profess_v to_o be_v 2._o mercy_n be_v very_o please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n he_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o such_o tender_a heart_n etc._n etc._n micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o even_o to_o love_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o cruelty_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n 3._o blessedness_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o merciful_a matth._n 5._o 7._o 4._o last_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v compass_v with_o manifold_a misery_n and_o that_o so_o one_o man_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n of_o another_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o move_v in_o heart_n with_o compassion_n towards_o this_o leper_n but_o he_o show_v it_o outward_o in_o touch_v and_o cure_v he_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o pity_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n but_o we_o must_v show_v forth_o our_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o mercy_n but_o also_o of_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o mercy_n where_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o must_v and_o will_v show_v itself_o outward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n viz._n in_o help_v comfort_a and_o relieve_v other_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v merciful_a in_o heart_n or_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v so_o but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o mercy_n to_o other_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o their_o body_n by_o visit_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o sickness_n by_o give_v and_o lend_v free_o to_o they_o in_o their_o want_n by_o clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o matth._n 25._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v commend_v of_o christ_n and_o reward_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o perform_v these_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n thus_o job_n cap._n 29._o 15._o be_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a etc._n etc._n see_v psal_n 37._o 21._o so_o also_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o we_o must_v show_v our_o compassion_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o by_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a admonish_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n minister_a spiritual_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n see_v jud._n 22_o &_o 23._o ver_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o say_v they_o pity_v other_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o yet_o they_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o it_o not_o show_v any_o fruit_n of_o their_o compassion_n nor_o perform_v any_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n they_o help_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v verbal_a mercy_n which_o profit_v not_o see_v jam._n 2._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o true_a compassion_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v no_o conscience_n make_v of_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o other_o it_o be_v barren_a mercy_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o say_v thou_o pity_v such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o trouble_n or_o distress_n and_o yet_o to_o do_v he_o no_o good_a nor_o use_v any_o mean_n to_o help_v or_o succour_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n say_v not_o thou_o pity_v thy_o brother_n that_o be_v in_o want_n or_o poverty_n if_o thou_o relieve_v not_o his_o want_n by_o give_v and_o lend_v free_o to_o he_o say_v not_o thou_o pity_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v in_o sickness_n of_o body_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o visit_v and_o comfort_v he_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o not_o only_a labour_n to_o be_v move_v in_o heart_n with_o compassion_n and_o pity_n towards_o other_o but_o let_v they_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o mercy_n god_n mercy_n to_o we_o be_v fruitful_a in_o do_v good_a to_o we_o infinite_a way_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o betoward_a our_o brethren_n hebr._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 6._o 10._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v do_v cleanse_v this_o leper_n and_o cure_v his_o disease_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v incurable_a hereby_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n as_o he_o do_v by_o all_o his_o other_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o miracle_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 2._o 11._o object_n object_n some_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n that_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n eliah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o paul_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n they_o wrought_v they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o give_v they_o for_o a_o time_n so_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 3._o 12_o &_o 16._o act._n 9_o 34._o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v all_o heretic_n that_o have_v deny_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o arrian_n turk_n and_o jew_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v also_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o due_a time_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n be_v plain_a because_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n like_o other_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v and_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n appear_v manifest_o by_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o which_o none_o can_v work_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v god_n therefore_o joh._n 10._o 25._o he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o father_n name_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o matth._n 11._o 4._o when_o john_n baptist_n send_v to_o he_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o bid_v the_o messenger_n tell_v john_n of_o his_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v because_o those_o miracle_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v
he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n we_o therefore_o must_v here_o learn_v to_o embrace_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n seek_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o have_v all_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v therefore_o able_a perfect_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o able_a also_o to_o confer_v on_o they_o all_o good_a thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v trust_v perfect_o in_o this_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n cleanse_v and_o cure_v this_o leper_n of_o his_o bodily_a leprosy_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o only_a spiritual_a physician_n that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o leper_n do_v luke_n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o cure_v this_o and_o other_o dangerous_a disease_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o spiritual_a physician_n also_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o may_v appear_v matth._n 8._o 17._o where_o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o bodily_a disease_n cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n do_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o person_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n esay_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n isa_n 53._o 4._o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v this_o sin_n be_v the_o original_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o bodily_a disease_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o cure_v bodily_a sickness_n do_v show_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v also_o to_o cure_v man_n soul_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o read_v so_o often_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v disease_v he_o do_v also_o pardon_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v christ_n jesus_n cure_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o sin_n answ_n answ_n by_o a_o twofold_a sovereign_a medicine_n the_o first_o be_v his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n effectual_o apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o he_o heal_v he_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o sharp_a corrosive_n he_o so_o eat_v out_o as_o it_o be_v and_o waste_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o bear_v not_o sway_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o withal_o work_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a holiness_n use_v seek_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v when_o we_o feel_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o lie_v on_o our_o conscience_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o prevail_v in_o we_o in_o these_o case_n go_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o by_o his_o blood_n effectual_o apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v and_o weaken_v it_o in_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o mark_v 1._o 43_o 44_o 45._o and_o he_o straight_o charge_v he_o and_o forthwith_o send_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v 1618._o mar._n 21._o 1618._o thou_o say_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_n those_o thing_n which_o mosescommand_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o much_o and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v without_o in_o desert_a place_n and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v upon_o the_o leper_n the_o consequent_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o straight_a charge_n or_o commandment_n give_v unto_o the_o leper_n by_o our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 43_o &_o 44._o 2._o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o leper_n unto_o that_o charge_n ver._n ult_n touch_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o negative_a wherein_o he_o show_v what_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v forbid_v he_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n know_v 2._o affirmative_a show_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v viz._n go_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o cleanse_v the_o thing_n command_v by_o moses_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o he_o straight_o charge_v he_o viz._n not_o to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o so_o straight_o enjoin_v he_o to_o conceal_v it_o answ_n answ_n because_o he_o foresee_v and_o know_v that_o he_o will_v be_v too_o forward_o to_o make_v it_o know_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o forbid_v he_o but_o charge_v he_o in_o threaten_a manner_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n impli_v not_o to_o publish_v it_o see_v thou_o say_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o only_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o make_v it_o know_v to_o any_o for_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v his_o miracle_n shall_v be_v know_v that_o by_o they_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o at_o another_o time_n he_o be_v willing_a a_o miracle_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v mark_v 5._o 19_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n and_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n here_o be_v to_o restrain_v he_o 1._o from_o publish_v this_o miracle_n rash_o or_o unadvised_o and_o in_o indiscreet_a manner_n 2._o from_o reveal_v it_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o cavil_v or_o take_v exception_n at_o it_o 3._o from_o publish_v it_o at_o that_o time_n be_v unfit_a and_o unseasonable_a quest_n quest_n why_o be_v it_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o our_o saviour_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o be_v so_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o divine_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v by_o degree_n till_o then_o and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o see_v matth._n 17._o 9_o vide_fw-la jansen_n harm_n evang._n cap._n 34._o pag._n 189._o 2._o because_o the_o people_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n without_o due_a regard_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o if_o his_o miracle_n shall_v be_v too_o common_o know_v the_o people_n will_v so_o flock_v after_o he_o to_o have_v miracle_n that_o it_o will_v hinder_v his_o preach_a see_v bezâ—_n on_o matth._n 8._o 4._o and_o calvin_n harm_n p._n 123._o for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o as_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v have_v purchase_v great_a glory_n and_o fame_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o yet_o because_o at_o this_o time_n the_o publish_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o conceal_v for_o a_o time_n hence_o gather_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o careful_a and_o desirous_a of_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o than_o of_o our_o own_o credit_n or_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n act._n 20._o 24._o paul_n life_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o course_n in_o his_o ministry_n much_o less_o do_v he_o respect_v his_o credit_n
nigh_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o press_n they_o uncovered_v the_o roof_n where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v it_o up_o they_o let_v down_o the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsylay_n these_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v unto_o the_o 13_o ver._n do_v contain_v the_o 2d_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v record_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n miraculous_a cure_v of_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o palsy_n at_o capernaum_n in_o this_o history_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n which_o go_v before_o this_o miracle_n unto_o the_o 10._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o miracle_n itself_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o 3._o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12._o verse_n the_o preparative_n be_v certain_a action_n perform_v partly_o by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o partly_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o sick_a party_n friend_n be_v chief_o two_o 1._o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n or_o house_n where_o christ_n now_o be_v by_o four_o man_n ver_fw-la 3._o 2._o the_o present_v of_o he_o before_o christ_n in_o the_o house_n amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o difficulty_n which_o hinder_v the_o press_n 2._o by_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o diligent_o use_v for_o removal_n of_o that_o difficulty_n in_o that_o they_o break_v open_v the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o let_v down_o the_o couch_n whereon_o the_o sick_a lay_n present_v he_o to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o action_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o use_v as_o a_o preparative_a to_o this_o miracle_n be_v the_o spiritual_a cure_n of_o this_o sick_a party_n by_o forgive_a his_o sin_n ver_fw-la 5._o one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n this_n be_v a_o disease_n which_o as_o physician_n write_v of_o it_o do_v cause_v a_o loosn_a and_o benumb_a of_o the_o sinew_n and_o muscle_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o feeling_n and_o move_v and_o so_o deprive_v either_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o of_o sense_n and_o motion_n this_o disease_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o hard_o to_o cure_v especial_o when_o it_o possess_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o palsy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v bear_v by_o four_o other_o person_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a either_o to_o go_v of_o himself_o or_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o they_o in_o his_o bed_n or_o couch_n they_o uncovered_v the_o roof_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v because_o in_o those_o country_n they_o use_v to_o have_v their_o house_n build_v flat_a on_o the_o top_n so_o as_o they_o can_v convenient_o stand_v or_o walk_v on_o they_o see_v 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o and_o act._n 10._o 9_o they_o let_v down_o the_o bed_n or_o couch_v it_o be_v such_o a_o bed_n in_o which_o the_o sick_a person_n night_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o convenient_o now_o they_o do_v thus_o present_a the_o sick_a party_n lie_v in_o his_o bed_n before_o christ_n thereby_o to_o move_v he_o the_o rather_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o to_o cure_v he_o of_o this_o dangerous_a disease_n observe_v 1._o these_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n show_v their_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o in_o bring_v and_o present_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v hence_o learn_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o show_v christian_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o particular_o to_o such_o as_o be_v visit_v with_o bodily_a sickness_n prov._n 17._o 17._o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n and_o among_o other_o adversity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n quest._n quest_n how_o must_v we_o show_v our_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bodily_a sickness_n answ_n answ_n by_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o as_o these_o principal_o 1._o visit_v and_o come_v to_o they_o matth._n 25._o 36._o 2._o afford_v they_o the_o best_a help_n comfort_n and_o succour_v that_o we_o can_v both_o for_o their_o body_n by_o provide_v for_o they_o necessary_a diet_n and_o physic_n if_o they_o be_v of_o our_o charge_n and_o for_o their_o soul_n by_o give_v they_o christian_n comfort_n instruction_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o above_o all_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sickness_n jam._n 5._o 16._o david_n do_v this_o for_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 35._o 13._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o we_o profess_v to_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o other_o misery_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v it_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 25._o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o we_o will_v have_v other_o to_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n unto_o we_o in_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n pain_n and_o grief_n therefore_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o as_o we_o will_v find_v mercy_n from_o other_o so_o show_v mercy_n and_o love_n to_o other_o see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o v._n 30._o reas_n 3_o reason_n 3._o christ_n account_n it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o matth._n 25._o and_o will_v so_o reward_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o great_a want_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o mercy_n in_o those_o that_o take_v no_o care_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n if_o themselves_o be_v in_o health_n they_o scarce_o think_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o sickness_n though_o they_o be_v near_o to_o they_o they_o will_v scarce_o come_v at_o they_o much_o less_o afford_v they_o their_o help_n and_o comfort_n or_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o sick_a as_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n be_v offer_v hebr._n 13._o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n remember_v to_o visiâ—_n and_o go_v unto_o they_o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n to_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o remember_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o this_o sick_a party_n do_v with_o their_o arm_n bring_v and_o present_v he_o to_o christ_n so_o let_v we_o by_o our_o prayer_n present_v our_o sick_a brethren_n unto_o christ_n lay_v open_a and_o commend_v their_o weak_a and_o afflict_a estate_n unto_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o these_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n bear_v love_n to_o he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o bring_v &_o present_v he_o to_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o press_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o break_v open_v the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n to_o let_v down_o the_o sick_a person_n before_o christ_n presence_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o where_o true_a love_n be_v there_o will_v be_v pain_n and_o diligence_n use_v in_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o other_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o thessalonian_o for_o their_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 3._o and_o hebr._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7._o 13._o love_n endure_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v any_o labour_n or_o pain_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o we_o love_v how_o painful_a and_o diligent_a be_v that_o woman_n in_o show_v her_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n luk._n 7._o 38._o so_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16._o 33._o in_o wash_v the_o stripe_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n or_o mercy_n in_o such_o as_o make_v show_n of_o it_o in_o word_n or_o profession_n only_o but_o will_v be_v at_o no_o pain_n in_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o brethren_n this_o be_v no_o true_a love_n for_o that_o be_v laborious_a and_o diligent_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o let_v we_o not_o love_n inword_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n gal._n 5._o 13._o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o observe_v 3_o obser_n 3._o though_o they_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o present_v the_o sick_a
unto_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o press_n hinder_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o use_v mean_n notwithstanding_o this_o impediment_n to_o present_v he_o unto_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o do_v good_a duty_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o to_o break_v through_o they_o rather_o than_o omit_v our_o duty_n eccless_a 11._o 4._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o reap_v that_o be_v he_o that_o will_v be_v discourage_v with_o inconvenience_n and_o impediment_n shall_v never_o do_v good_a duty_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v at_o such_o difficulty_n or_o hindrance_n but_o break_v through_o they_o rather_o than_o be_v keep_v from_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o perform_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n be_v not_o discourage_v with_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o tediousness_n of_o the_o journey_n from_o go_v to_o hear_v solomon_n wisdom_n zachaeus_n luke_n 19_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o the_o press_n of_o people_n nor_o by_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o stature_n from_o use_v mean_n to_o see_v christ_n so_o the_o blind_a man_n luk._n 18._o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o cry_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o christ_n for_o help_v though_o the_o people_n rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n these_o example_n must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o omit_v good_a duty_n because_o we_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n or_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a we_o shall_v often_o meet_v with_o such_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n when_o we_o shall_v perform_v duty_n of_o piety_n as_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v etc._n etc._n we_o often_o meet_v with_o worldly_a care_n or_o business_n or_o company_n or_o the_o like_a hindrance_n but_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hinder_v we_o but_o break_v through_o they_o all_o so_o in_o do_v duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n we_o shall_v often_o meet_v with_o hindrance_n as_o in_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n etc._n etc._n yea_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a in_o such_o case_n to_o make_v many_o vain_a excuse_n and_o to_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o more_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n then_o indeed_o there_o be_v like_o the_o slothful_a who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 26._o 13._o but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o leap_v over_o all_o such_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o break_v through_o all_o hindrance_n rather_o than_o omit_v such_o duty_n of_o mercy_n mark_n 2._o 5._o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 1619._o april_n 18._o 1619._o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o preparative_n to_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n now_o follow_v another_o special_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v also_o a_o preparative_a to_o the_o miracle_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v by_o pronounce_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v further_o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n move_v he_o thereunto_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v in_o love_a sort_n call_v he_o son_n 3._o by_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n himself_o for_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o pronounce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o if_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v a_o believer_n further_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n apprehend_v christ_n special_a mercy_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o withal_o trust_v on_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n see_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o invisible_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n answ_n answ_n he_o may_v see_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n as_o be_v god_n and_o so_o know_v the_o heart_n 2._o outward_o by_o external_a fruit_n evidence_n of_o it_o as_o by_o their_o pain_n take_v to_o bring_v the_o sick_a party_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o willingness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o be_v bring_v as_o also_o by_o his_o patient_a bear_n of_o this_o sickness_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a outward_a fruit_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n do_v perceive_v their_o faith_n son_n he_n give_v he_o this_o title_n no_o doubt_n to_o show_v his_o love_a affection_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v he_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o be_v probable_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n therefore_o mat._n 9_o 2._o our_o saviour_n say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n etc._n etc._n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n upon_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o i_o discern_v to_o be_v in_o thou_o i_o have_v pardon_v thy_o sin_n and_o do_v assure_v thou_o therefore_o from_o my_o own_o mouth_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n first_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v in_o body_n of_o the_o palsy_n answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n to_o cure_v man_n bodily_a disease_n but_o principal_o to_o cure_v man_n soul_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o bodily_a disease_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o sickness_n the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n be_v to_o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n be_v to_o seek_v first_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o this_o by_o far_o then_o to_o have_v the_o sickness_n itself_o remove_v so_o be_v david_n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 32._o and_o psal_n 38._o so_o hezekiah_n esay_n 38._o 2._o reas_n reason_n sin_n be_v the_o procure_n and_o deserve_a cause_n of_o all_o bodily_a pain_n grief_n and_o disease_n lam._n 3._o 39_o man_n complatn_v for_o his_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v cure_v he_o that_o lay_v disease_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v away_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v to_o he_o joh._n 5._o 14._o though_o god_n in_o lay_v sickness_n on_o his_o child_n do_v not_o aim_n at_o the_o punish_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o at_o other_o end_n as_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o their_o faith_n patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o job_n and_o at_o other_o good_a end_n yet_o this_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o original_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o sickness_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v sickness_n now_o then_o see_v sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sickness_n therefore_o in_o sickness_n our_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o remove_v because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v look_v to_o have_v our_o sickness_n remove_v or_o to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o object_n object_n some_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o bodily_a sickness_n before_o they_o have_v timely_o repent_v and_o so_o before_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o 2_o king_n 8._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o wicked_a benhadad_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v of_o his_o disease_n on_o the_o contrary_a some_o there_o be_v who_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v pardon_v and_o yet_o god_n hold_v they_o still_o under_o sickness_n answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o wicked_a who_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v be_v sometime_o deliver_v out_o of_o bodily_a sickness_n yet_o this_o deliverance_n
put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n why_o reason_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o evil_a and_o uncharitable_a thought_n conceive_v against_o he_o matth._n 9_o 4._o wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n whether_o be_v it_o easy_o etc._n etc._n to_o say_v arise_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o effectual_o so_o as_o to_o give_v power_n to_o the_o sick_a to_o arise_v etc._n etc._n object_n object_n sin_n be_v more_o infectious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o disease_n or_o sickness_n to_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n then_o miraculous_o to_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o the_o palsy_n or_o of_o any_o other_o incurable_a disease_n by_o speak_v the_o word_n answ_n answ_n 1._o true_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o object_n of_o these_o cure_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v cure_v or_o take_v away_o for_o so_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_v sin_n by_o forgive_a it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o most_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n miraculous_o and_o without_o mean_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n by_o which_o both_o these_o cure_n be_v effect_v so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a difficulty_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v alike_o easy_a and_o alike_o difficult_a one_o be_v not_o more_o difficult_a than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n thus_o infer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o palsy_n by_o his_o word_n only_o than_o he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v further_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v according_a to_o outward_a sense_n and_o appearance_n because_o in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o palsy_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v sensible_o appear_v to_o the_o scribe_n so_o as_o they_o may_v most_o plain_o perceive_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o although_o his_o power_n be_v as_o much_o show_v and_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o work_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a sense_n and_o appearance_n the_o work_n of_o cure_v the_o palsy_n miraculous_o seem_v as_o great_a and_o difficult_a yea_o more_o difficult_a than_o the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 8_o &_o 9_o verse_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o scribe_n reason_v against_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n know_v and_o perfect_o discern_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a thought_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n so_o joh._n 1._o 47._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o nathaniel_n that_o it_o be_v without_o guilford_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o judas_n that_o it_o be_v treacherous_a towards_o he_o joh._n 6._o 64._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o peter_n better_a than_o peter_n himself_o know_v it_o for_o he_o perceive_v in_o it_o a_o inclinableness_n to_o deny_v and_o forwear_v he_o which_o peter_n see_v not_o in_o himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n direct_o and_o of_o himself_o so_o christ_n know_v man_n heart_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o he_o know_v they_o still_o therefore_o he_o be_v and_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n act_n 1._o 24._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 30._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o all_o hypocrite_n which_o profess_v christ_n outward_o and_o make_v fair_a show_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n deny_v christ_n and_o want_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o godliness_n these_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi paint_a tomb_n which_o outward_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n many_o such_o we_o have_v in_o these_o time_n who_o make_v great_a outward_a show_v of_o religion_n in_o their_o word_n and_o outward_a conversation_n but_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n go_v after_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o such_o hypocrite_n be_v those_o mention_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o hypocrisy_n that_o lurk_v in_o they_o and_o he_o will_v one_o day_n judge_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o see_v luke_n 16._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o christ_n he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o all_o inward_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o though_o in_o never_o so_o small_a measure_n joh._n 21._o 17._o as_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 5._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o look_v careful_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v exceed_o watchful_a over_o they_o prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n see_v that_o we_o harbour_v no_o sinful_a thought_n or_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n within_o we_o remember_v christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n search_v and_o tri_v thy_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o he_o understand_v they_o afar_o off_o therefore_o above_o all_o purge_v thy_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o approve_v it_o unto_o christ_n jer._n 4._o 14._o thought_n be_v not_o free_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o why_o reason_v you_o &_o c_o he_o reprove_v their_o malicious_a thought_n which_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o know_v and_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wink_v at_o they_o or_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n by_o reprove_v they_o though_o we_o can_v know_v other_o thought_n as_o christ_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v their_o word_n and_o action_n leu._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o luke_n 17._o 3._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n be_v all_o man_n bind_v at_o all_o time_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o when_o they_o know_v of_o it_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o only_o then_o when_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o now_o we_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o commit_v to_o we_o so_o have_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o so_o also_o have_v parent_n and_o master_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whensoever_o we_o see_v or_o can_v conceive_v hope_n that_o our_o reproof_n may_v do_v good_a or_o take_v some_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o party_n reprove_v as_o if_o they_o be_v tractable_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v obstinate_o wicked_a and_o open_a scorner_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o give_v a_o christian_a reproof_n to_o such_o be_v but_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n forbid_a mat._n 7._o quest_n quest_n how_o must_v sin_n be_v reprove_v in_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o love_n and_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o wreck_v our_o malice_n upon_o the_o person_n 2._o with_o discretion_n and_o wisdom_n put_v difference_n between_o offender_n reprove_v gentle_o such_o as_o offend_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v tractable_a but_o deal_v more_o sharp_o with_o such_o as_o offend_v malicious_o and_o obstinate_o see_v jud._n 22_o 23._o vide_fw-la infra_fw-la in_o cap._n 8._o ver._n 12._o reasins_z why_o we_o must_v reprove_v
tempt_v inward_o but_o also_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v the_o body_n of_o man_n outward_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v daily_o to_o commend_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n protection_n desire_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o restrain_v the_o devil_n power_n that_o he_o can_v use_v it_o where_o and_o when_o he_o listen_v this_o be_v god_n great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o hold_v he_o in_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o tempt_v and_o assault_v our_o mind_n violent_o thrust_v we_o forward_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v our_o body_n as_o he_o do_v job_n child_n mark_v 3._o 27._o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o will_v first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n 1619._o dec._n 19_o 1619._o and_o then_o he_o shall_v spoil_v his_o house_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o resemble_v himself_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o able_a to_o bind_v he_o that_o be_v satan_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o satan_n and_o able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o over-rule_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yea_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o good_n and_o armour_n that_o be_v to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o that_o possession_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o man_n so_o luke_n 11._o 22._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o revel_v 20._o 1._o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n on_o that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 12._o 7._o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v foil_v of_o michael_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o cast_v he_o out_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cast_v many_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v though_o they_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o go_v out_o and_o sometime_o they_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o nor_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a all_o which_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o devil_n power_n reas_n reas_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o uncreated_a infinite_a power_n whereas_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v create_v and_o finite_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o satan_n power_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o what_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v now_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v for_o their_o hurt_n that_o be_v for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o may_v suffer_v satan_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v their_o body_n for_o their_o great_a trial_n and_o he_o may_v and_o do_v often_o suffer_v he_o to_o assault_v and_o molest_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o inward_a temptation_n and_o that_o sometime_o very_o violent_o and_o forcible_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v he_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o whole_o to_o prevail_v over_o they_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n build_v on_o christ_n the_o rock_n hell-gate_n can_v prevail_v against_o they_o satan_n may_v molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v at_o length_n tread_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n joh._n 12._o 31._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o christ_n come_v of_o purpose_n to_o throw_v he_o out_o yea_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o curse_a work_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o how_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o the_o faithful_a how_o shall_v it_o encourage_v we_o to_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o fight_v against_o satan_n see_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n over_o he_o through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v not_o any_o child_n of_o god_n or_o true_a believer_n fear_v his_o power_n or_o his_o mighty_a assault_n overmuch_o but_o remember_v that_o great_a and_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o when_o we_o feel_v the_o strong_a and_o powerful_a temptation_n of_o satan_n go_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n by_o prayer_n for_o help_v against_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o to_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v thou_o above_o thy_o strength_n desire_v he_o also_o to_o give_v thou_o some_o of_o his_o strength_n to_o resist_v satan_n and_o to_o vanquish_v he_o for_o of_o thyself_o alone_o thou_o can_v never_o do_v it_o satan_n power_n can_v be_v vanquish_v but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o use_v this_o comparison_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o but_o by_o a_o strong_a power_n than_o his_o own_o be_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o rescue_v and_o deliver_v those_o from_o satan_n which_o be_v under_o his_o power_n very_o hard_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o man_n only_a christ_n can_v do_v it_o how_o hardly_o be_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o who_o he_o possess_v how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o forgo_v his_o possession_n this_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 26._o so_o also_o where_o he_o have_v any_o hold_n and_o possession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n cast_v out_o thence_o yea_o this_o be_v hard_a than_o the_o former_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o go_v on_o in_o it_o impenitent_o they_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o tyranny_n and_o he_o hold_v possession_n in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n they_o be_v take_v captive_a of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n as_o in_o a_o net_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o very_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n satan_n will_v not_o easy_o let_v go_v his_o prisoner_n and_o slave_n that_o be_v under_o his_o power_n no_o way_n to_o rescue_v they_o but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n even_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o in_o who_o body_n or_o mind_n he_o hold_v any_o possession_n they_o must_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o tyranny_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n cry_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v so_o have_v all_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n need_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n only_o christ_n jesus_n can_v bind_v satan_n the_o strong_a man_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold_n go_v to_o he_o therefore_o for_o deliverance_n this_o be_v the_o best_a course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bodily_a possession_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o only_a course_n for_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v possess_v by_o satan_n they_o must_v go_v unto_o christ_n desire_v he_o to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o dispossess_v satan_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v further_o by_o this_o that_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o very_a difficult_a work_n because_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a be_v under_o satan_n power_n who_o hold_v a_o possession_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o he_o will_v bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n before_o he_o will_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o how_o foolish_a then_o be_v they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o presume_v to_o
christian_a therefore_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a of_o the_o latter_a then_o of_o the_o former_a finis_fw-la tertii_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n iu._n mark_v 4._o 1._o and_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o seaside_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o febr._n 13._o 1619._o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v of_o out_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o ver_fw-la 35._o 2._o a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n his_o teach_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o different_a place_n where_o he_o teach_v 1._o by_o the_o seaside_n on_o the_o land_n 2._o in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n both_o these_o be_v mention_v for_o 1._o touch_v the_o former_a viz._n his_o teach_v on_o the_o land_n by_o the_o seaside_n it_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o viz._n the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n there_o gather_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n touch_v the_o latter_a his_o teach_v upon_o the_o sea_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o teach_v ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o teach_v itself_o ver_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o circumstance_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o place_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n 2._o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o he_o in_o teach_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o ship_n 3._o the_o gesture_n or_o behaviour_n of_o his_o hearer_n they_o all_o be_v by_o the_o seaside_n that_o be_v they_o stand_v there_o to_o hear_v he_o as_o appear_v matth._n 13._o 2._o concern_v the_o teach_v itself_o we_o shall_v hear_v ver_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o seaside_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n joh._n 6._o 1._o and_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n luk._n 5._o 1._o of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 16._o when_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o sea_n indefinite_o they_o mean_v this_o sea_n as_o matth._n 17._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o great_a lake_n or_o pool_n of_o water_n join_v to_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o it_o through_o which_o lake_n the_o river_n jordan_n do_v run_v adrichom_n theatr._fw-la terrae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la pag._n 139._o though_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o main_a sea_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sea_n for_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o contain_v many_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o breadth_n as_o some_o write_v of_o it_o josephus_n say_v it_o be_v 40_o furlong_n broad_a and_o 100_o furlong_n long_o de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n 1._o 3._o c._n 18._o see_v adrichom_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o a_o little_a english_a book_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o w._n biddulph_n and_o other_o to_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1607._o pag._n 104._o where_o they_o testify_v that_o this_o lake_n be_v now_o by_o computation_n in_o length_n 8_o league_n and_o in_o breadth_n 5_o league_n every_o league_n be_v three_o mile_n near_o unto_o this_o sea_n or_o lake_n our_o saviour_n converse_v much_o and_o often_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o much_o resort_n and_o much_o frequent_v by_o the_o people_n that_o come_v thither_o from_o many_o town_n and_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o other_o country_n border_a near_o unto_o it_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v often_o and_o wrought_v miracle_n near_o unto_o this_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n do_v the_o more_o good_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n thither_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o take_v occasion_n at_o this_o time_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v teach_v before_o as_o be_v say_v matth._n 13._o 1_o and_o go_v to_o this_o seaside_n that_o so_o this_o be_v a_o more_o public_a place_n he_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a by_o his_o teach_n again_o this_o show_n that_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v there_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 7_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o hear_v that_o when_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o seek_v his_o life_n he_o avoid_v to_o this_o sea_n where_o he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n observe_v observe_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o we_o learn_v to_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o further_a their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n our_o saviour_n watch_v and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n labour_v thereby_o both_o to_o call_v and_o convert_v such_o as_o be_v yet_o uncalled_a and_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v call_v this_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v upon_o all_o fit_a occasion_n sometime_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o work_a miracle_n in_o the_o public_a synagogue_n sometime_o in_o private_a house_n sometime_o in_o the_o open_a street_n sometime_o by_o the_o seaside_n sometime_o upon_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v we_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o further_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o other_o by_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a by_o admonish_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o walk_v disorderly_a by_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n by_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o by_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n whereby_o their_o salvation_n may_v be_v further_v gal._n 6._o 10._o while_o we_o have_v time_n or_o a_o fit_a season_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o etc._n etc._n especial_o to_o their_o soul_n we_o must_v redeem_v time_n ephes_n 5._o 16._o that_o be_v take_v all_o fit_a occasion_n to_o do_v good_a not_o only_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n work_v out_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o also_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v while_o you_o have_v fit_a time_n and_o opportunity_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o may_v best_o show_v our_o love_n to_o other_o even_o by_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n the_o devil_n watch_v all_o occasion_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o he_o walk_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o to_o devour_v and_o job_n 1._o 7._o he_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n seek_v opportunity_n to_o hurt_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o their_o soul_n how_o much_o more_o watchful_a shall_v we_o be_v and_o careful_a to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brethren_n wicked_a man_n take_v all_o occasion_n to_o practice_v sin_n and_o to_o draw_v other_o to_o it_o the_o pharisee_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a by_o draw_v other_o from_o sin_n and_o by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o good_a duty_n by_o our_o good_a admonition_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n take_v all_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n in_o public_a and_o private_a by_o instruction_n admonition_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 12._o 42._o the_o faithful_a steward_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o the_o household_n to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n heb._n 13._o 17._o good_a pastor_n watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v reprove_v those_o that_o neglect_v good_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o lest_o god_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o like_a opportunity_n in_o time_n to_o come_v wherefore_o do_v god_n offer_v we_o such_o opportunity_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o and_o use_v they_o if_o we_o willing_o let_v they_o slip_v it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v not_o offer_v we_o the_o like_a again_o bonaventurae_fw-la egregia_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la deserit_fw-la occasionem_fw-la deseretur_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la luther_n loc_fw-la com._n class_n 5._o pag._n 132._o saepè_fw-la una_fw-la horula_fw-la plus_fw-la momenti_fw-la habet_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la praeclarè_v agendam_fw-la quà m_fw-la alias_o mensis_fw-la aut_fw-la annus_fw-la ibid._n
we_o by_o these_o thom_n of_o covetousness_n nay_o than_o we_o shall_v with_o david_n esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n psal_n 119._o 14._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o from_o these_o word_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n we_o learn_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o worldly_a riches_n that_o they_o be_v deceitful_a they_o prove_v so_o oftentimes_o yea_o most_o usual_o to_o their_o owner_n now_o these_o be_v so_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v inconstant_a and_o transitory_a seldom_o stay_v long_o with_o their_o owner_n but_o apt_a to_o be_v flit_a away_o from_o they_o yea_o sometime_o to_o forsake_v they_o sudden_o therefore_o call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o and_o prov._n 23._o 5._o they_o take_v they_o to_o their_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n thus_o job_n great_a wealth_n deceive_v he_o and_o luke_n 12._o 20._o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n etc._n etc._n then_o who_o shall_v these_o be_v as_o we_o account_v he_o a_o deceitful_a friend_n that_o be_v inconstant_a and_o uncertain_a in_o his_o love_n and_o friendship_n so_o as_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v he_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kindness_n but_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o withdraw_v it_o upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n so_o it_o be_v with_o worldly_a wealth_n it_o be_v a_o inconstant_a and_o therefore_o a_o deceitful_a friend_n like_o a_o fugitive_a servant_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v 2._o riches_n be_v wont_a to_o fail_v man_n when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n at_o these_o time_n they_o leave_v their_o owner_n destitute_a of_o help_n prov._n 11._o 4._o they_o avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n ezech._n 7._o 19_o silver_n and_o gold_n can_v deliver_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n nay_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o war_n they_o shall_v cast_v their_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o street_n we_o account_v he_o a_o very_a deceitful_a friend_n who_o fail_v we_o in_o our_o great_a necessity_n so_o account_n of_o riches_n 3._o they_o promise_v unto_o man_n that_o good_a which_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o promise_v much_o good_a and_o happiness_n to_o they_o they_o promise_v health_n and_o long_a life_n safety_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n ease_n and_o contentment_n worldly_a honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v these_o luke_n 12._o 19_o that_o rich_a fool_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o wealth_n promise_v himself_o ease_v and_o pleasure_n and_o long_a life_n yet_o all_o his_o wealth_n can_v not_o make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o he_o yea_o further_o some_o promise_n themselves_o god_n favour_n because_o of_o their_o wealth_n but_o wealth_n can_v make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o they_o for_o eccles_n 9_o 1._o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n that_o be_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o that_o be_v by_o all_o outward_a temporal_a blessing_n as_o wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n for_o ver_fw-la 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n steal_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n riches_n be_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o deceitful_a answ_n answ_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v well_o use_v but_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o deceive_v many_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o unto_o sin_n by_o love_v they_o too_o much_o and_o by_o put_v too_o much_o trust_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n good_n unless_o god_n give_v special_a grace_n to_o use_v riches_n well_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v and_o so_o to_o prove_v deceitful_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o possessor_n of_o they_o see_v then_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o that_o have_v wealth_n in_o abundance_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o special_a grace_n to_o use_v they_o well_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v riches_n be_v so_o deceitful_a remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 23._o 4._o travel_v not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o bestow_v so_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n as_o many_o do_v rise_v early_o go_v late_o to_o bed_n etc._n etc._n only_o to_o get_v worldly_a wealth_n which_o when_o they_o have_v it_o be_v so_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a so_o unable_a to_o help_v they_o in_o great_a need_n yea_o so_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o owner_n without_o god_n special_a grace_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o all_o greedy_a worlding_n and_o consider_v what_o folly_n and_o madness_n it_o be_v greedy_o to_o hunt_v after_o that_o which_o be_v so_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a prov._n 23._o 4._o cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o this_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o move_v man_n to_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a which_o wisdom_n be_v indeed_o mere_a folly_n and_o madness_n as_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v verse_n 5._o will_v thou_o say_v he_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o q._n d._n see_v wealth_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a it_o be_v folly_n to_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o it_o so_o much_o contra_fw-la seek_v spiritual_a riches_n etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o such_o as_o have_v wealth_n in_o abundance_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o it_o they_o have_v need_n be_v very_o wise_a and_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o in_o the_o possess_n and_o use_v of_o riches_n lest_o they_o prove_v deceitful_a to_o they_o if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o one_o that_o be_v deceitful_a or_o uncertain_a in_o his_o deal_n we_o use_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o our_o carriage_n towards_o he_o so_o have_v every_o rich_a man_n need_v to_o deal_v wary_o with_o his_o own_o good_n lest_o they_o cozen_v and_o deceive_v he_o remember_v how_o deceitful_a earthly_a riches_n be_v how_o inconstant_a and_o uncertain_a apt_a to_o forsake_v we_o sudden_o yea_o to_o fail_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o use_v of_o they_o as_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v use_v they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o thyself_o and_o other_o but_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o put_v not_o confidence_n in_o they_o job_n protest_v he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o wedg_n of_o gold_n his_o confidence_n job_n 31._o 24._o will_v any_o man_n trust_v a_o deceiver_n and_o cozen_a companion_n so_o do_v not_o thou_o trust_v thy_o wealth_n which_o be_v so_o deceitful_a though_o it_o promise_v thou_o much_o good_a and_o happiness_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o it_o can_v perform_v this_o if_o it_o promise_v thou_o health_n ease_n pleasure_n believe_v it_o not_o if_o it_o promise_v thou_o god_n favour_n believe_v it_o not_o these_o be_v deceitful_a promise_n it_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o to_o thou_o therefore_o build_v not_o upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o â—econd_a sort_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o word_n in_o these_o hearer_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n doctr._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o sort_n the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v other_o inordinate_a and_o unlawful_a desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n or_o of_o worldly_a honour_n or_o the_o like_a call_v worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 12._o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n mention_v particular_o 1_o epist_n cap._n 2._o verse_n 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n doctr._n here_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o worldly_a lust_n or_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o profitable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n one_o sort_n of_o thorn_n that_o choke_v it_o now_o they_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o way_n 1._o they_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n
unfeigned_o unthankful_a unto_o he_o for_o this_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v in_o this_o party_n possess_v do_v cause_v he_o in_o his_o mad_a and_o frantic_a fit_n to_o cut_v &_o wound_v his_o own_o body_n with_o sharp_a stone_n we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n property_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o offer_v violence_n and_o to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o their_o own_o body_n thus_o he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v hurt_v and_o mayhm_n his_o own_o body_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o tempt_v some_o desperate_a person_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o and_o wilful_o to_o take_v away_o their_o own_o bodily_a life_n as_o do_v saul_n ahitophel_n and_o judas_n hence_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n revel_v 9_o 11._o because_o he_o seek_v the_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o their_o body_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o let_v this_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o hurt_v and_o show_v cruelty_n to_o our_o own_o body_n be_v far_o from_o we_o yea_o let_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o tempt_v man_n to_o this_o sin_n of_o self-murder_n and_o of_o hurt_v and_o maym_v our_o own_o body_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o thrust_v man_n forward_o unto_o it_o learn_v therefore_o to_o detest_v all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o self-murder_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o murder_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n abhor_v it_o ephes_n 5._o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o solomon_n say_v a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o to_o his_o own_o body_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a friar_n cruel_o whip_v and_o scourge_v themselves_o in_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o practice_n be_v from_o satan_n not_o from_o god_n who_o never_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o observe_v here_o the_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o this_o party_n possess_v with_o devil_n in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o have_v get_v possession_n in_o he_o do_v abuse_v he_o in_o such_o vile_a manner_n not_o only_o torture_v his_o body_n with_o pain_n but_o also_o terrify_v his_o mind_n and_o distemper_a it_o with_o frenzy_n cause_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o madman_n in_o go_v naked_a in_o cry_v out_o day_n and_o night_n and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n now_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fearful_a misery_n for_o any_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a tyrant_n to_o those_o over_o who_o he_o have_v any_o power_n and_o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o he_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a worse_a than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o subjection_n under_o pharaoh_n taskmaster_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n or_o under_o any_o other_o cruel_a tyrant_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v true_a both_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bodily_a subjection_n and_o of_o those_o also_o that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o the_o devil_n touch_v the_o first_o sort_n which_o be_v those_o over_o who_o body_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v power_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o to_o possess_v they_o or_o otherwise_o to_o afflict_v they_o we_o see_v how_o miserable_a their_o case_n be_v and_o how_o unmerciful_o the_o devil_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o example_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o text_n and_o mark_v 9_o 18._o in_o he_o that_o have_v the_o dumb_a spirit_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v tear_v he_o and_o make_v he_o foam_n and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o and_o verse_n 22._o ofttimes_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o job_n over_o who_o body_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n he_o present_o smite_v he_o with_o boil_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n to_o his_o crown_n job_n 2._o 7._o touch_v the_o second_o sort_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o the_o devil_n as_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v their_o case_n be_v much_o more_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a for_o the_o devil_n have_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o as_o in_o a_o snare_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o own_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n he_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n and_o he_o work_v in_o they_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o by_o his_o temptation_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o thrust_v they_o forward_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n thereby_o seek_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n to_o devour_v their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o utter_v destruction_n yea_o cause_v they_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o such_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v they_o much_o more_o hurt_n and_o deal_v much_o more_o cruel_o with_o they_o than_o if_o he_o do_v afflict_v and_o torture_v their_o body_n never_o so_o much_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o hurt_v or_o wound_v their_o own_o body_n as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o this_o party_n possess_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o a_o fearful_a misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o slavery_n under_o the_o devil_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a subjection_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n as_o we_o pity_v the_o galleyslave_n and_o prisoner_n live_v in_o slavery_n under_o the_o turk_n such_o as_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o can_v have_v look_v on_o this_o party_n possess_v without_o pity_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pity_v they_o but_o to_o show_v our_o pity_n by_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o have_v they_o deliver_v from_o this_o miserable_a servitude_n especial_o by_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n to_o set_v they_o free_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o tyranny_n either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v speedy_o out_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o woeful_a estate_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v power_n unto_o the_o devil_n over_o the_o body_n of_o any_o in_o these_o time_n to_o possess_v they_o or_o otherwise_o to_o afflict_v they_o as_o he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v sometime_o in_o this_o case_n they_o ought_v to_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o not_o only_o to_o use_v their_o own_o prayer_n but_o to_o crave_v the_o extraordinary_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o behalf_n so_o also_o those_o that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thraldom_n of_o soul_n &_o conscience_n under_o the_o devil_n they_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v they_o must_v cry_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v they_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o they_o must_v diligent_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o deliver_v they_o if_o one_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n what_o mean_n and_o friend_n be_v use_v to_o ransom_n he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v thou_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v far_o more_o fearful_a and_o cruel_a than_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n labour_v therefore_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v thy_o woeful_a bondage_n under_o satan_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o cry_v unto_o god_n day_n and_o night_n to_o set_v thou_o free_a and_o to_o assure_v thou_o by_o faith_n that_o thou_o be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n jesus_n from_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n
they_o even_o a_o legion_n be_v combine_v and_o have_v conspire_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o one_o man_n this_o show_v that_o though_o they_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o all_o true_a peace_n and_o unity_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o unity_n among_o they_o whereby_o they_o agree_v all_o together_o to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o whereas_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v very_o many_o in_o number_n yet_o oftentimes_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o one_o only_a thereby_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n and_o consent_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v as_o one_o to_o do_v hurt_v so_o verse_n 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o this_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o man_n because_o they_o all_o agree_v together_o as_o one_o to_o afflict_v and_o torture_v the_o party_n possess_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o all_o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v not_o good_a but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v in_o do_v well_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a agree_v in_o evil_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o conspire_v and_o join_v together_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n see_v the_o devil_n conspire_v and_o join_v together_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o mischief_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o devil_n have_v not_o body_n as_o some_o have_v think_v for_o then_o so_o many_o at_o once_o can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o man_n but_o be_v spirit_n they_o may_v etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v verse_n 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o a_o twofold_a request_n make_v by_o the_o devil_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n where_o now_o they_o be_v quest_n he_o pray_v he_o instant_o etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o be_v they_o so_o earnest_a in_o this_o suit_n not_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o country_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o because_o they_o see_v opportunity_n and_o occasion_n offer_v there_o of_o do_v much_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v drive_v thence_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o do_v the_o mischief_n which_o they_o desire_v st._n luke_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 31._o say_v they_o be_v seek_v he_o not_o to_o send_v they_o out_o into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v into_o hell_n torment_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o request_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o country_n where_o they_o see_v opportunity_n to_o do_v more_o hurt_v but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v that_o full_a measure_n of_o hell-torment_n present_o inflict_v on_o they_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o they_o instant_o entreat_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o have_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v more_o hurt_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o greedy_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n in_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o especial_o from_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o they_o see_v advantage_n and_o opportunity_n to_o destroy_v or_o hurt_v they_o they_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o lose_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v most_o grievous_a unto_o they_o to_o be_v disappoint_v thereof_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v and_o job_n 1._o 7._o he_o say_v he_o come_v from_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o this_o show_v his_o earnest_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o do_v hurt_v in_o that_o he_o do_v continual_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o traverse_v the_o earth_n seek_v and_o hunt_v after_o occasion_n of_o do_v mischief_n use_v 1_o see_v then_o who_o they_o be_v like_a who_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 4._o 19_o they_o resemble_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o of_o he_o they_o learn_v this_o greediness_n and_o eagerness_n in_o commit_v sin_n a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o this_o pass_n and_o to_o be_v thus_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o follow_v sin_n with_o such_o eager_a desire_n and_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o they_o be_v so_o greedy_a after_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o wicked_a practice_n prov._n 4._o 16._o they_o sleep_v not_o except_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n etc._n etc._n they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o wickedness_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o violence_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o sleep_v to_o they_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o they_o be_v as_o loath_a to_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o wicked_a practice_n as_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o meat_n drink_n or_o sleep_v such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v they_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o matth._n 23._o 16._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o devil_n be_v so_o greedy_a and_o earnest_a to_o do_v hurt_v seek_v all_o opportunity_n to_o that_o end_n and_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o lose_v or_o forgo_v any_o advantage_n or_o opportunity_n give_v they_o that_o way_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o much_o more_o to_o be_v earnest_n and_o forward_o in_o take_v all_o occasion_n and_o advantage_n to_o do_v good_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o grievous_a unto_o we_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v good_a duty_n and_o to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o any_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o time_n or_o place_n to_o perform_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v grievous_a to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o such_o place_n where_o we_o may_v do_v most_o good_a and_o glorify_v god_n most_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o request_n make_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o follow_v their_o other_o suit_n verse_n 11_o 12._o where_o 1._o be_v set_v down_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o request_n verse_n 11._o which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a herd_n of_o swine_n feed_v nigh_o the_o mountain_n 2._o the_o request_n itself_o that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n verse_n 12._o nigh_o to_o the_o mountain_n luke_n 8._o 32._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v feed_v on_o the_o hill_n it_o be_v like_o the_o herd_n be_v so_o great_a that_o some_o be_v feed_v about_o the_o hill_n and_o some_o upon_o it_o quest_n quest_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o swine_n in_o that_o country_n see_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o gadarenes_n be_v jew_n now_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v swine_n levit._n 11._o and_o deut._n 14._o contra_fw-la casaub_n in_o baron_n exerc._n 13._o sect._n 34._o probat_fw-la ex_fw-la josepho_n et_fw-la strabone_n sadaram_fw-la fuisse_fw-la urbem_fw-la graecanicam_fw-la answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o most_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v jew_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v gentile_n mingle_v among_o they_o in_o that_o country_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o matth._n 8._o 30._o 2._o though_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v swine_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o some_o think_v they_o do_v keep_v they_o to_o sell_v and_o for_o other_o use_n see_v winkellman_n on_o this_o place_n dubium_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o think_v they_o keep_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n then_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n jansen_n lyserus_n gualther_n quest_n send_v we_o into_o the_o swine_n quest_n why_o do_v they_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v they_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n of_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n give_v he_o revel_v 9_o 11._o 2._o they_o aim_a not_o only_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o swine_n but_o chief_o at_o this_o that_o by_o choke_v and_o kill_v they_o they_o may_v move_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n to_o be_v discontent_v at_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o
grow_v into_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o even_o so_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o they_o see_v their_o swine_n drown_v they_o grow_v into_o such_o dislike_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o ask_v leave_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v great_a power_n to_o do_v hurt_v to_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a power_n he_o be_v potestas_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la a_o power_n under_o another_o power_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o be_v so_o limit_a and_o restrain_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o leave_n and_o permission_n from_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o touch_v or_o hurt_n job_n in_o his_o body_n or_o good_n further_o than_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o leave_v job_n 1_o &_o 2._o chapter_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v bound_n and_o door_n for_o the_o sea_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o that_o it_o overflow_v not_o the_o earth_n job_n 38._o 10._o so_o also_o he_o have_v set_v the_o devil_n his_o bound_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v see_v revel_n 20._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a against_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o tempt_v they_o unto_o sin_n and_o that_o sometime_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o force_n and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v power_n also_o to_o afflict_v they_o outward_o in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n as_o he_o do_v job_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n against_o they_o yet_o his_o power_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o limit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v against_o the_o faithful_a but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o do_v if_o he_o can_v not_o without_o leave_n from_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o swine_n much_o less_o can_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n without_o leave_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o hurt_v they_o simple_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n he_o may_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o afflict_v their_o body_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o great_a outward_a trouble_n against_o they_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v they_o and_o he_o may_v also_o give_v leave_n to_o he_o inward_o to_o assault_v their_o mind_n and_o heart_n with_o forcible_a and_o grievous_a temptation_n but_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v or_o try_v they_o above_o their_o strength_n but_o will_v give_v a_o issue_n that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n escape_v from_o it_o neither_o will_v he_o ever_o suffer_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o prevail_v against_o their_o salvation_n though_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o saint_n yet_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n permission_n let_v we_o daily_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o restrain_v his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v we_o that_o hurt_n in_o our_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o otherwise_o as_o he_o desire_v especial_o that_o he_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o by_o his_o sinful_a temptation_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o he_o when_o he_o tempt_v we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v restrain_v his_o power_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v we_o above_o our_o strength_n so_o much_o of_o the_o twofold_a request_n of_o the_o devil_n unto_o our_o saviour_n now_o follow_v his_o yield_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o request_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13_o verse_n incontinent_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n quest_n quest_n wherefore_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o in_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n answ_n answ_n not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a desire_n or_o to_o give_v they_o any_o contentment_n but_o rather_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o without_o his_o permission_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o party_n possess_v in_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o enter_v into_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o swine_n be_v about_o 2000_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o headlong_a into_o the_o sea_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o miracle_n of_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v spread_v the_o further_a 4._o to_o try_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o gadarens_n towards_o he_o whether_o they_o will_v prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o profaneness_n and_o covetousness_n in_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n then_o with_o their_o swine_n 5._o last_o that_o he_o may_v just_o punish_v such_o a_o profane_a people_n for_o their_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n by_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v their_o swine_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n sometime_o for_o just_a cause_n do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v his_o will_n in_o do_v such_o hurt_n as_o he_o desire_v he_o suffer_v he_o here_o to_o destroy_v the_o gadarens_n swine_n he_o suffer_v he_o to_o afflict_v job_n in_o his_o body_n good_n and_o child_n most_o grievous_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o many_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n he_o suffer_v he_o to_o bow_v the_o body_n of_o a_o believe_a woman_n for_o 18._o year_n together_o luke_n 13._o 16._o so_o also_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o often_o to_o hurt_v man_n not_o only_o in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n but_o also_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n draw_v they_o to_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o judas_n and_o of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n but_o of_o david_n himself_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 1._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n do_v thus_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v his_o will_n in_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v answ_n answ_n the_o cause_n be_v two_o especial_o 1._o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n against_o the_o wicked_a punish_v they_o just_o for_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o use_v the_o devil_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 2._o he_o do_v this_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n partly_o chastise_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o humble_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n partly_o exercise_v and_o try_v their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o cause_v these_o grace_n to_o shine_v forth_o the_o more_o clear_o in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n use_v when_o satan_n be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o hurt_v or_o afflict_v ourselves_o or_o other_o any_o way_n we_o must_v not_o look_v only_o at_o he_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n but_o chief_o at_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o who_o permission_n satan_n have_v such_o power_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v either_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o wicked_a or_o else_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o child_n in_o turn_v all_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o their_o good_a and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n thus_o do_v job_n chap._n 1._o when_o his_o good_n and_o child_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o 13_o 14._o then_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o octob._n 8._o 1620._o hitheirto_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o of_o certain_a antecedent_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o it_o
now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o miracle_n itself_o and_o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o unto_o verse_n 21._o the_o miracle_n itself_o be_v brief_o employ_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o whereby_o be_v employ_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a even_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o drive_v and_o force_v so_o many_o devil_n even_o a_o legion_n out_o of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o often_o in_o handle_v other_o miracle_n of_o christ_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o consequent_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v of_o 4._o sort_n 1._o in_o the_o devil_n their_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o violent_a carry_v the_o whole_a herd_n be_v in_o number_n about_o 2000_o from_o a_o high_a bank_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o their_o choke_v they_o verse_n 13._o 2._o in_o the_o swineherd_n their_o flee_v and_o make_v report_n of_o the_o matter_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n verse_n 14._o 3._o in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n 1._o their_o come_n forth_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v verse_n 14._o as_o also_o their_o come_n to_o jesus_n and_o see_v of_o the_o party_n possess_v sit_v clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n after_o christ_n have_v cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o ver._n 15._o 2._o their_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n 3._o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o see_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o other_o which_o see_v it_o not_o verse_n 16._o 4._o their_o request_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o their_o coast_n verse_n 17._o 4._o the_o last_o sort_n of_o consequent_n or_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v possess_v verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 21._o the_o herd_n run_v headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v some_o question_n among_o learned_a interpreter_n what_o sea_n or_o water_n be_v mean_v here_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v no_o other_o but_o the_o great_a lake_n of_o gennesareth_n or_o sea_n of_o galilee_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v often_o for_o this_o lake_n or_o pool_n join_v unto_o this_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n and_o we_o hear_v verse_n 21._o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v over_o this_o lake_n or_o sea_n to_o come_v into_o this_o country_n so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n be_v real_a substance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a or_o wicked_a quality_n or_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o man_n as_o envy_n malice_n pride_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o some_o have_v foolish_o think_v and_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n act._n 23._o 8._o they_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n which_o show_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a hold_v they_o to_o be_v no_o spiritual_a substance_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v only_o good_a and_o bad_a quality_n or_o affection_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o if_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v only_o evil_a affection_n as_o malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o swine_n can_v such_o affection_n enter_v into_o brute_n beast_n or_o can_v they_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o to_o carry_v they_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o swine_n be_v unclean_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v account_v under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o they_o still_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n in_o that_o they_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n hence_o gather_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v who_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o and_o in_o who_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o filthy_a swine_n defile_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o such_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o in_o such_o he_o love_v and_o desire_v most_o to_o be_v and_o to_o harbour_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o all_o such_o though_o not_o by_o bodily_a possession_n yet_o by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n he_o be_v enter_v and_o lodge_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v in_o judas_n and_o other_o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v ourselves_o like_o swine_n by_o delight_v and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o filth_n of_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v delight_v and_o live_v in_o without_o repentance_n will_v turn_v we_o into_o swine_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o especial_o this_o be_v true_a of_o some_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n more_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a than_o other_o as_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o man_n do_v present_o enter_v into_o the_o gadarens_n swine_n and_o carry_v they_o violent_o into_o the_o sea_n there_o choke_v and_o drown_v they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o also_o to_o their_o good_n and_o worldly_a substance_n as_o their_o house_n corn_n cattle_n etc._n etc._n seek_v the_o destruction_n and_o spoil_v of_o these_o by_o all_o mean_n if_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v thus_o he_o drown_v the_o gadarens_n swine_n and_o so_o he_o spoil_v and_o rob_v job_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o he_o send_v the_o sabaean_n to_o take_v away_o his_o ox_n and_o ass_n which_o be_v plough_v and_o to_o slay_v his_o servant_n he_o also_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o sheep_n and_o servant_n to_o consume_v they_o he_o also_o send_v the_o caldaean_o at_o another_o time_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o camel_n and_o to_o slay_v the_o servant_n and_o last_o he_o raise_v that_o wind_n which_o blow_v down_o the_o house_n and_o kill_v job_n child_n job_n 1_o reason_n reas_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o spoil_v man_n worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v urge_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o murmur_v or_o grow_v impatient_a and_o discontent_a against_o god_n providence_n who_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v such_o power_n this_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o in_o seek_v to_o spoil_n job_n in_o his_o good_n he_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o drive_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o impatiency_n yea_o he_o hope_v to_o make_v he_o by_o this_o meaâ—s_n to_o curse_n god_n to_o his_o face_n job_n 1._o 11._o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o drown_v the_o gadarens_n swine_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o murmur_v and_o be_v discontent_v at_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o use_v mean_n to_o have_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o not_o only_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o daily_o to_o god_n protection_n but_o also_o to_o crave_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o good_n and_o substance_n which_o we_o possess_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o power_n to_o be_v spoil_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o as_o he_o desire_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v thankful_a also_o unto_o god_n for_o restrain_v satan_n power_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o spoil_v we_o as_o he_o desire_v in_o our_o good_n and_o substance_n in_o our_o house_n corn_n cattell_n especial_o in_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o substance_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o will_n he_o will_v throw_v our_o house_n down_o upon_o uâ—_n or_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n over_o our_o head_n or_o burn_v up_o our_o corn_n and_o grass_n as_o it_o grow_v or_o drown_v our_o cattle_n as_o he_o do_v the_o gadarens_n swine_n or_o use_v mean_n to_o murder_v our_o child_n or_o servant_n let_v we_o think_v well_o of_o this_o and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n not_o give_v he_o leave_v so_o
to_o spoil_v we_o in_o our_o good_n and_o substance_n as_o he_o do_v job_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o swine_n do_v present_o carry_v they_o headlong_o into_o the_o water_n and_o drown_v they_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o into_o who_o he_o enter_v and_o get_v possession_n either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o mind_n he_o labour_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v bodily_a possess_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o example_n mark_v 9_o 22._o the_o devil_n ofttimes_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o so_o also_o he_o deal_v with_o those_o in_o who_o heart_n and_o mind_n he_o get_v possession_n by_o his_o temptation_n be_v enter_v into_o they_o he_o labour_v to_o carry_v they_o and_o thrust_v they_o on_o headlong_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o violent_a and_o forcible_a tempt_a and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n from_o time_n to_o time_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o thus_o be_v enter_v into_o judas_n he_o thrust_v he_o forward_o with_o violence_n to_o betray_v christ_n for_o money_n and_o afterward_o to_o despair_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o thus_o he_o carry_v he_o headlong_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n so_o also_o he_o deal_v with_o other_o as_o with_o anamas_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5._o also_o with_o saul_n and_o ahitophel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o destroyer_n rev._n 9_o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o all_o such_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n get_v possession_n they_o be_v lead_v captive_n at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o mercy_n deliver_v they_o from_o his_o power_n in_o due_a time_n that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o young_a wanton_a which_o follow_v the_o entice_a harlot_n be_v true_a of_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o devil_n enticement_n and_o be_v carry_v of_o he_o to_o sin_n they_o go_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 7._o 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o pray_v therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v or_o get_v possession_n in_o our_o body_n or_o soul_n especial_o in_o our_o soul_n lest_o if_o he_o once_o get_v hold_v in_o we_o he_o carry_v we_o to_o destruction_n as_o he_o do_v the_o herd_n of_o swine_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o restrain_v he_o and_o not_o to_o give_v he_o power_n to_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o be_v careful_a by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n and_o not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o give_v they_o the_o least_o entrance_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o yield_v to_o they_o think_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n to_o get_v entrance_n into_o thy_o heart_n if_o he_o once_o get_v into_o thou_o as_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n he_o will_v labour_v with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o carry_v thou_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n mark_v 5._o 14._o and_o they_o that_o feed_v the_o swine_n flee_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n and_o they_o go_v out_o 1620._o octob._n 15._o 1620._o to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v do_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o consequent_a or_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o swineherd_n which_o keep_v the_o swine_n ver_fw-la 14._o they_o flee_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n they_o flee_v they_o be_v move_v to_o flee_v through_o fear_n with_o which_o they_o be_v strike_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n when_o they_o see_v the_o legion_n of_o devil_n cast_v out_o and_o all_o their_o herd_n of_o swine_n sudden_o drown_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o city_n gadara_n though_o he_o name_v it_o not_o from_o which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n take_v their_o name_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o now_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v some_o thing_n commendable_a in_o these_o swineherd_n and_o some_o thing_n discommendable_a thing_n commendable_a be_v these_o 1._o that_o they_o see_v this_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n which_o make_v they_o to_o flee_v 2._o that_o be_v flee_v they_o make_v report_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o come_v touch_v this_o miracle_n thing_n discommendable_a in_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o they_o make_v no_o right_a use_n unto_o themselves_o of_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n nor_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v 2._o that_o they_o flee_v from_o christ_n and_o shun_v his_o presence_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o he_o and_o have_v submit_v themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n from_o the_o thing_n commendable_a in_o they_o observe_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v affect_v and_o move_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n so_o chap._n 2._o 12._o when_o they_o see_v he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n miraculous_o cure_v they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_v god_n psal_n 40._o 4._o the_o prophet_n have_v mention_v god_n miraculous_a work_n of_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o horrible_a pit_n and_o miry_a clay_n that_o be_v from_o fearful_a danger_n and_o trouble_n he_o add_v this_o that_o many_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o psal_n 52._o 6._o have_v mention_v god_n work_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n against_o doeg_n he_o say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v and_o fear_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 119._o 120._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n that_o be_v of_o thy_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a thus_o when_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n or_o of_o his_o great_a work_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n we_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a servile_a fear_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n show_v in_o his_o work_n for_o so_o the_o wicked_a fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o god_n great_a work_n but_o our_o fear_n of_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n must_v be_v join_v with_o fear_n of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o must_v make_v we_o afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o by_o sin_n as_o a_o good_a child_n fear_v his_o father_n who_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o use_v use_v this_o condemn_v their_o blockishness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n who_o be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o move_v with_o fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o the_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n when_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o some_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n wonderful_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n show_v on_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o scarce_o be_v move_v with_o any_o fear_n or_o reverence_n at_o all_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v worse_o than_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n or_o foelix_n who_o tremble_v at_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o worse_o they_o be_v then_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o often_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a miracle_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o keeper_n of_o the_o swine_n do_v make_v report_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n we_o be_v in_o this_o to_o imitate_v they_o viz._n in_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o acquaint_v other_o with_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o relate_v they_o unto_o other_o psal_n 105._o 2._o sing_v psalm_n to_o god_n talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n psal_n 64._o 9_o
be_v appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o himself_o be_v that_o god_n who_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o he_o answ_n answ_n this_o people_n be_v yet_o very_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n godhead_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n think_v they_o not_o fit_a to_o have_v this_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o sudden_o and_o at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n afterward_o when_o fit_a opportunity_n shall_v serve_v he_o will_v first_o have_v they_o teach_v easy_a point_n and_o afterward_o this_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o will_v first_o have_v they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o special_a messenger_n and_o minister_n send_v from_o god_n and_o then_o by_o degree_n afterward_o to_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v rather_o have_v he_o go_v publish_v the_o miracle_n to_o his_o friend_n than_o to_o follow_v he_o at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o former_a of_o these_o duty_n be_v most_o necessary_a at_o this_o time_n hence_o gather_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o two_o good_a duty_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v if_o they_o can_v both_o be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v omit_v that_o which_o be_v less_o necessary_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o weighty_a and_o which_o make_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 59_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v one_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o desire_v first_o to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n here_o be_v two_o good_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v one_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o other_o to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n but_o because_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o weighty_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o let_v burial_n of_o the_o dead_a alone_a and_o go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o when_o our_o saviour_n call_v andrew_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o find_v they_o busy_a in_o fish_v and_o mend_v net_n here_o be_v two_o good_a duty_n needful_a to_o be_v do_v one_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n the_o other_o to_o follow_v their_o ordinary_a call_v of_o fish_v but_o the_o former_a be_v at_o that_o time_n most_o necessary_a therefore_o they_o do_v that_o and_o omit_v the_o other_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o like_a case_n when_o two_o good_a duty_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v if_o both_o can_v be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n and_o omit_v the_o other_o for_o example_n if_o at_o that_o hour_n and_o time_n of_o the_o day_n which_o we_o shall_v set_v apart_o for_o private_a prayer_n some_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v do_v offer_v itself_o to_o be_v perform_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o present_a necessity_n to_o be_v do_v we_o ought_v in_o this_o case_n to_o omit_v it_o and_o to_o perform_v the_o other_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v more_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a remember_v that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n so_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n when_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n by_o religious_a duty_n public_a and_o private_a if_o the_o same_o day_n there_o fall_v out_o some_o business_n or_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a call_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o present_a necessity_n but_o such_o as_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v let_v alone_o till_o the_o next_o day_n we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n rather_o to_o omit_v it_o and_o to_o perform_v those_o religious_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a again_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v occasion_n offer_v to_o perform_v two_o several_a religious_a duty_n the_o one_o public_a the_o other_o private_a we_o ought_v in_o this_o case_n to_o perform_v the_o public_a duty_n as_o most_o necessary_a omit_v the_o private_a as_o less_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n which_o reprove_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o stay_v at_o home_n to_o read_v or_o pray_v private_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n such_o also_o who_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n after_o that_o the_o public_a exercise_n be_v begin_v do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o private_a prayer_n alone_o by_o themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o public_a duty_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n and_o show_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o acquaint_v his_o friend_n at_o home_n with_o the_o miracle_n that_o so_o he_o may_v move_v and_o persuade_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o learn_v this_o that_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o ready_a to_o further_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o other_o so_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n bind_v as_o those_o of_o our_o family_n and_o our_o kindred_n and_o special_a acquaintance_n joh._n 1._o 41._o andrew_n have_v find_v christ_n bring_v his_o brother_n peter_n to_o he_o act._n 10._o 24._o cornelius_n wait_v for_o peter_n to_o come_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o house_n have_v call_v together_o his_o kinsman_n and_o near_a friend_n to_o hear_v he_o gen._n 18._o 19_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v abraham_n for_o command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o further_a those_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o help_v forward_o in_o that_o way_n as_o their_o near_a friend_n kindred_n and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o family_n as_o their_o wife_n child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o careful_a to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o good_a duty_n nor_o to_o admonish_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o offend_v and_o do_v amiss_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o if_o he_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n that_o do_v not_o take_v care_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o and_o those_o of_o his_o family_n in_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o near_a friend_n and_o of_o their_o family_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o friend_n &_o c_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o matter_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o he_o shall_v show_v they_o 1._o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o he_o namely_o in_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o misery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v show_v mercy_n on_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o shall_v acquaint_v other_o with_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o show_v to_o other_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o blessing_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o what_o evil_n and_o misery_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o thus_o david_n psal_n 66._o 16._o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o that_o blind_a man_n who_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_o cure_v joh._n 9_o that_o he_o do_v publish_v unto_o other_o the_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o he_o as_o appeareth_z verse_n 11._o so_o shall_v we_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v make_v know_v to_o other_o the_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n have_v show_v we_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o such_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o and_o ourselves_o to_o glorify_v and_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o same_o
to_o life_n for_o he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o may_v be_v save_v from_o death_n and_o she_o shall_v live_v these_o word_n show_v that_o howsoever_o his_o faith_n be_v yet_o but_o weak_a yet_o he_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n and_o health_n if_o he_o will_v but_o come_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v she_o so_o also_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o restore_v she_o and_o will_v indeed_o do_v it_o if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o she_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n beseech_v he_o great_o or_o instant_o and_o earnest_o doctr._fw-la in_o our_o suit_n and_o request_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v earnest_a and_o urgent_a with_o he_o to_o hear_v we_o as_o this_o jairus_n be_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n for_o her_o daughter_n matth._n 15._o she_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n esay_n 62._o 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o comparison_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 11._o 5._o touch_v he_o that_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o friend_n importunity_n to_o lend_v he_o three_o loaf_n at_o midnight_n by_o it_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v importunate_a with_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n love_v such_o earnest_n and_o importunate_a suitor_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o many_o great_a man_n who_o love_v not_o to_o be_v importunate_o sue_v unto_o but_o such_o earnest_a suitor_n be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o hear_v they_o now_o this_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o pray_v with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o with_o earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o supply_v rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a thus_o david_n pray_v psal_n 51._o 2._o in_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o constant_o in_o prayer_n not_o faint_v or_o give_v over_o too_o soon_o for_o he_o that_o quick_o give_v over_o be_v not_o earnest_a in_o sue_v to_o the_o lord_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o luke_n 18._o 1._o our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o parable_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o wax_v faint_a etc._n etc._n use_v this_o condemn_v the_o cold_a suit_n and_o slight_a prayer_n which_o many_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n some_o pray_v without_o any_o feel_n of_o their_o want_n or_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o supply_v only_o content_v themselves_o with_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o some_o prayer_n without_o any_o affection_n of_o heart_n or_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n yea_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o scarce_o understand_v the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o prayer_n this_o be_v far_o from_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a pray_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o feel_v of_o their_o want_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v but_o lip-labour_n and_o a_o take_n of_o the_o lord_n name_v in_o vain_a for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a other_o pray_v by_o short_a fit_n but_o do_v not_o constant_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n they_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o quick_o their_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o but_o some_o sudden_a wish_n or_o flit_a desire_n quick_o vanish_v they_o do_v not_o continue_v and_o watch_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n earnest_o solicit_v and_o importune_v the_o lord_n such_o cold_a suitor_n must_v not_o look_v to_o speed_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o jairus_n his_o sue_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o daughter_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o request_n my_o little_a daughter_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n i_o pray_v thou_o come_v etc._n etc._n observe_v in_o that_o jairus_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o daughter_n in_o this_o dangerous_a sickness_n seek_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o recovery_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v for_o their_o health_n and_o recovery_n this_o shall_v parent_n do_v for_o their_o child_n joh._n 4._o 46._o that_o nobleman_n go_v to_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o heal_v his_o sick_a son_n so_o also_o master_n shall_v do_v this_o for_o their_o servant_n as_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8._o go_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o sick-servant_n these_o example_n may_v teach_v all_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n for_o their_o health_n and_o recovery_n quest_n what_o mean_n be_v they_o to_o use_v for_o they_o answ_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o afford_v they_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o their_o prayer_n jam._n 5._o 16._o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v especial_o parent_n and_o master_n shall_v do_v this_o for_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n 2._o they_o ought_v careful_o to_o provide_v outward_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o good_a diet_n and_o physic_n for_o their_o body_n such_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o at_o such_o time_n reas_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o charge_n use_v 1_o this_o be_v for_o the_o just_a reproof_n those_o who_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n they_o never_o once_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o as_o this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n seek_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o sick_a daughter_n as_o for_o provide_v for_o they_o necessary_a diet_n and_o physic_n they_o be_v also_o careless_a of_o this_o touch_v physic_n some_o think_v it_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o their_o sick_a child_n or_o servant_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a physician_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n be_v the_o best_a physician_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o health_n and_o life_n but_o this_o be_v their_o ignorance_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v give_v health_n ordinary_o without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o good_a mean_n as_o himself_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v we_o to_o use_v he_o can_v give_v health_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o physic_n diet_n etc._n etc._n but_o ordinary_o he_o give_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o use_v they_o for_o ourselves_o and_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n prov._n 12._o 10._o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o to_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n use_v 2._o if_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n as_o child_n and_o servant_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a with_o sin_n if_o they_o see_v they_o dangerous_o infect_v with_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o ignorance_n unbelief_n hardness_n of_o heart_n stubbornness_n disobedience_n to_o their_o governor_n etc._n etc._n how_o careful_a shall_v they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o afford_v they_o the_o best_a spiritual_a physic_n they_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n how_o careful_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n this_o be_v much_o more_o needful_a than_o to_o provide_v diet_n and_o physic_n for_o their_o sick_a body_n see_v hen_n the_o wretched_a carelessness_n of_o
of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o health_n let_v they_o know_v that_o as_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o kill_v that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o or_o hurt_v our_o own_o or_o other_o life_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_a life_n and_o health_n and_o that_o such_o as_o wilful_o neglect_v those_o mean_n be_v accessary_a to_o their_o own_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v god_n shall_v be_v their_o physician_n they_o must_v know_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o health_n so_o he_o do_v it_o orninary_o by_o mean_n which_o who_o so_o willing_o neglect_v can_v expect_v health_n and_o recovery_n from_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v further_o say_v of_o this_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o desirous_a of_o health_n that_o she_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o that_o she_o spend_v all_o she_o have_v upon_o physic_n to_o recover_v her_o health_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o we_o shall_v so_o high_o esteem_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n and_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v painful_a and_o tedious_a for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v also_o prefer_v it_o before_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o that_o for_o the_o recovery_n and_o maintenance_n of_o our_o health_n as_o this_o woman_n do_v see_v job_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o bodily_a health_n be_v a_o special_a furtherance_n and_o help_n to_o we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o we_o therein_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o health_n of_o body_n be_v such_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o make_v all_o other_o outward_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v all_o uncomfortable_a and_o tedious_a unto_o we_o worldly_a wealth_n honour_n friend_n child_n yea_o life_n itself_o be_v uncomfortable_a without_o health_n of_o body_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n then_o for_o we_o to_o honour_v the_o physician_n and_o his_o call_v and_o to_o account_v well_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o physic_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n see_v it_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o health_n and_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o show_v too_o little_a respect_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n though_o all_o desire_n health_n yet_o all_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n some_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o as_o good_a diet_n physic_n and_o the_o like_a mean_n some_o will_v willing_o have_v health_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o hard_a thing_n for_o their_o health_n sake_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v advise_v to_o it_o by_o the_o skilful_a physician_n yet_o if_o he_o prescribe_v they_o strict_a diet_n or_o sharp_a physic_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o disease_n require_v it_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o these_o discover_v great_a folly_n in_o prefer_v their_o present_a ease_n and_o contentment_n before_o their_o future_a good_a and_o preservation_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n other_o again_o though_o they_o desire_v health_n yet_o prefer_v their_o worldly_a good_n and_o wealth_n before_o it_o so_o niggardly_a and_o covetous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n bestow_v physic_n upon_o themselves_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n all_o these_o may_v learn_v of_o this_o disease_a woman_n in_o this_o text_n to_o make_v more_o precious_a account_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o do_v also_o much_o more_o condemn_v such_o as_o use_v mean_n to_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n as_o bad_a diet_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o many_o dangerous_a noisome_a and_o incurable_a disease_n be_v breed_v and_o engender_v in_o the_o body_n as_o burning-feaver_n dropsy_n pleurisy_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v well_o think_v thut_v such_o intemperance_n kill_v more_o than_o the_o sword_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o if_o the_o natural_a health_n and_o welfare_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o much_o more_o precious_a shall_v the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o we_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n and_o preserve_v of_o it_o how_o careful_a to_o seek_v to_o spiritual_a physician_n first_o and_o chief_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a we_o shall_v therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v cure_v both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o then_o also_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v spiritual_a help_n and_o advice_n from_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o his_o deputy_n to_o prescribe_v we_o spiritual_a physic_n for_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o word_n again_o how_o willing_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o take_v hard_a and_o tedious_a physic_n for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v prescribe_v we_o how_o willing_a to_o take_v the_o painful_a physic_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o sinful_a lust_n how_o willing_a to_o swallow_v many_o bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n of_o inward_a sigh_n groan_n and_o heart-breaks_a for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n will_v take_v every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n almost_o a_o potion_n or_o pill_n or_o some_o unpleasant_a physic_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v hard_a physic_n for_o the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o our_o soul_n again_o in_o the_o last_o place_n see_v the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v it_o before_o our_o worldly_a substance_n as_o this_o woman_n do_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a health_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o all_o this_o world_n good_n remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o soul_n matth._n 16._o 26._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o she_o be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o rather_o the_o worse_a notwithstanding_o she_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o of_o many_o physician_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o physic_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o time_n of_o sickness_n when_o the_o case_n require_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o available_a to_o recover_v health_n and_o preserve_v it_o or_o to_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v virtue_n to_o it_o it_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a mean_n who_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n be_v whole_o from_o god_n without_o who_o blessing_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v good_a and_o heal_a the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v hurt_v and_o distemper_v it_o more_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n though_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o nourishment_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o nourish_v without_o his_o blessing_n therefore_o if_o he_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o our_o bread_n that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v nourish_v than_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o not_o be_v nourish_v so_o it_o be_v in_o physic_n though_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o heal_v the_o body_n yet_o it_o can_v do_v good_a without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v virtue_n to_o it_o to_o heal_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o physic_n do_v not_o always_o help_v the_o sick_a it_o be_v because_o god_n do_v always_o give_v virtue_n to_o it_o to_o heal_v and_o cure_v the_o disease_a he_o do_v not_o always_o see_v it_o good_a for_o the_o sick_a party_n to_o be_v recover_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o contemn_v the_o mean_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o available_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o
will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o good_a duty_n and_o then_o set_v about_o it_o so_o psal_n 119._o 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n to_o thy_o testimony_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v rash_a and_o unadvised_a in_o their_o way_n take_v in_o hand_n weighty_a action_n and_o enterprise_n without_o counsel_n and_o advice_n take_v in_o their_o heart_n beforehand_o thus_o some_o do_v rash_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a without_o due_a premeditation_n go_v before_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o word_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o other_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n without_o advice_n and_o deliberation_n go_v before_o god_n often_o punish_v such_o rashness_n with_o ill_a success_n prov._n 15_o 22._o without_o counsel_n purpose_n be_v disappoint_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o as_o this_o woman_n come_v behind_o christ_n in_o the_o press_n and_o touch_v his_o garment_n thereby_o show_v her_o desire_n to_o be_v heal_v so_o she_o bring_v faith_n in_o her_o heart_n whereby_o she_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v cure_v she_o if_o she_o touch_v he_o so_o that_o as_o she_o touch_v his_o garment_n with_o her_o hand_n so_o withal_o she_o touch_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n apply_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o herself_o now_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a disease_n must_v come_v with_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o may_v touch_v christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o they_o thus_o in_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o help_n and_o ease_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o faith_n else_o we_o can_v look_v to_o be_v hear_v jam._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n thus_o mark_v 2._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n so_o also_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v bring_v faith_n to_o apply_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o else_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o most_o skilful_a physician_n for_o the_o body_n can_v cure_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o or_o can_v take_v and_o apply_v the_o physic_n give_v he_o so_o christ_n jesus_n though_o a_o most_o powerful_a physician_n for_o the_o soul_n yet_o do_v not_o cure_v any_o but_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a physic_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n must_v come_v with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n see_v joh._n 3._o 14._o use_v use_v labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v touch_v christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n apply_v to_o ourselves_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a disease_n especial_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n think_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v in_o soul_n of_o thy_o sin_n unless_o thou_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v to_o thyself_o the_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o vain_a for_o thou_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o bring_v not_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o may_v spiritual_o touch_v he_o and_o receive_v divine_a virtue_n from_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o thou_o look_v therefore_o that_o thou_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o believe_a heart_n as_o this_o woman_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v this_o faith_n in_o thou_o and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n so_o much_o faith_n as_o thou_o have_v to_o touch_v christ_n and_o to_o apply_v he_o to_o thyself_o so_o much_o heal_a virtue_n thou_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o to_o cure_v thy_o disease_a soul_n and_o conscience_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n show_v some_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o think_v she_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v without_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n garment_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o some_o unbelief_n so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o devil_n mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n yea_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v imperfect_a luke_n 17._o 5._o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v to_o christ_n to_o increase_v it_o reason_n reas_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o every_o particular_a sanctify_a grace_n be_v imperfect_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o much_o it_o be_v assail_v with_o doubt_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n and_o not_o only_o to_o feel_v this_o but_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o yea_o to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o daily_o to_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o needful_a even_o for_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o be_v diligent_a from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o 29._o and_o straightway_o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o dec._n 10._o 1620._o hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o speediness_n of_o the_o miracle_n straightway_o 2._o by_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o that_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o her_o plague_n straightway_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o touch_v christ_n garment_n with_o her_o hand_n and_o christ_n himself_o inward_o by_o faith_n the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o be_v the_o unnatural_a flux_n or_o issue_n of_o blood_n with_o which_o she_o have_v be_v so_o long_o afflict_v be_v stop_v and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o disease_n take_v away_o heal_v of_o that_o plague_n or_o scourge_v that_o be_v of_o her_o disease_n so_o call_v to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o disease_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o gather_v such_o instruction_n as_o arise_v from_o they_o and_o first_o from_o the_o miracle_n itself_o or_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o woman_n touch_v of_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o o_z blood_n dry_v up_o and_o she_o be_v heal_v doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o this_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v the_o woman_n of_o a_o incurable_a disease_n without_o any_o mean_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o this_o often_o before_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 42._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o this_o miracle_n serve_v even_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v to_o prove_v this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o person_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o in_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v and_o show_v before_o
chap._n 1._o 42._o see_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o joh._n 10._o 25._o and_o matth._n 11._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o jew_n who_o at_o this_o day_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o denial_n of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o do_v expect_v another_o to_o come_v which_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o confute_v they_o see_v then_o the_o fearful_a obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n which_o be_v come_v on_o that_o nation_n for_o their_o heinous_a sin_n in_o reject_v christ_n and_o in_o crucify_a he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n see_v rom._n 11._o 25._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v and_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o this_o jesus_n alone_o and_o by_o no_o other_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n act._n 4._o 12._o doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n miraculous_o that_o be_v without_o ordinary_a mean_n so_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o power_n over_o all_o bodily_a disease_n to_o cure_v they_o either_o with_o or_o without_o mean_n whensoever_o he_o will_n though_o he_o be_v no_o long_o on_o earth_n to_o cure_v disease_n miraculous_o yet_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v as_o great_a power_n as_o before_o over_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n body_n to_o heal_v they_o even_o without_o mean_n use_v use_v this_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n though_o our_o disease_n be_v incurable_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v heal_v by_o mean_n of_o physic_n or_o by_o any_o art_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n remember_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o can_v cure_v and_o heal_v we_o without_o mean_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o where_o man_n help_n fail_v there_o christ_n help_n begin_v seek_v to_o he_o therefore_o by_o prayer_n in_o this_o case_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o good_a though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n heal_v we_o miraculous_o without_o mean_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o this_o iâ—_n our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n power_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o mean_n but_o be_v far_o above_o they_o and_o able_a to_o help_v without_o they_o whensoever_o he_o please_v see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o doct._n 4_o doctr._fw-la 4._o last_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n miraculous_o heal_v this_o woman_n of_o her_o bodily_a disease_n dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n by_o this_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v our_o sinâ—_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v show_v in_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n be_v also_o see_v in_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o sinâ—_n whence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o to_o the_o scribe_n chap._n 2._o 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o therefore_o also_o matth._n 8._o 17._o the_o evangelist_n from_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n do_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 53._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v bear_v our_o spiritual_a sickness_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v that_o be_v by_o the_o mean_v of_o his_o suffering_n our_o soul_n shall_v be_v heal_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n use_v use_v seek_v then_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o only_a spiritual_a physician_n able_a to_o heal_v we_o in_o soul_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v but_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o this_o woman_n do_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n so_o much_o of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o speediness_n straightway_o 2._o by_o the_o certainty_n she_o feel_v in_o herself_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v sudden_o and_o instant_o cure_v and_o stop_v this_o issue_n of_o blood_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o touch_v he_o this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n so_o before_o chap._n 1._o 31._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o take_v peter_n wife_n mother_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o immediate_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o ver_fw-la 42._o assoon_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o leper_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o and_o other_o like_a cure_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v true_o miraculous_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o natural_a help_n or_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n above_z and_z beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v these_o cure_n sudden_o in_o a_o instant_n whereas_o in_o such_o cure_n of_o disease_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o natural_a mean_n there_o be_v always_o some_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n require_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o speediness_n of_o the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o she_o do_v sensible_o perceive_v and_o feel_v herself_o to_o be_v cure_v this_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o delusion_n but_o a_o work_n real_o and_o true_o do_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n see_v joh._n 9_o 25._o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o disease_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v here_o call_v a_o plague_n or_o a_o scourge_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o disease_n and_o sickness_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o man_n and_o woman_n body_n be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o themselves_o so_o many_o scourge_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o man_n for_o sin_n see_v this_o before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o mark_v 5._o 30_o 31._o and_o jesus_n immediate_o know_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o dec._n 17._o 1620._o now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v know_v only_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n cure_v ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o 2._o our_o saviour_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o much_o humble_v ver_fw-la 34._o touch_v the_o first_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v make_v know_v the_o first_o mean_n be_v christ_n enquiry_n make_v touch_v the_o person_n which_o have_v touch_v he_o ver_fw-la 30._o the_o second_o be_v his_o look_v about_o to_o see_v she_o ver_fw-la 32._o the_o three_o be_v the_o woman_n come_v and_o relate_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o christ_n before_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 33._o touch_v the_o first_o mean_n which_o be_v christ_n enquiry_n after_o the_o woman_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v 1._o the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o inquire_v and_o ask_v of_o she_o viz._n the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o make_a enquiry_n he_o turn_v about_o and_o ask_v after_o she_o 3._o the_o matter_n inquire_v who_o have_v touch_v his_o clothes_n 4._o the_o impertinent_a answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o his_o question_n or_o demand_v not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o marvel_n and_o think_v strange_a of_o his_o enquiry_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o answer_n ver_fw-la 31._o thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o feel_v herself_o to_o be_v so_o
know_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n have_v go_v etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n understand_v here_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n godhead_n by_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v cure_v and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o in_o the_o woman_n it_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o he_o local_o for_o christ_n divine_a power_n be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o virtual_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o show_v in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o disease_n now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n know_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o this_o till_o after_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v for_o he_o know_v it_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o work_v it_o and_o before_o also_o for_o see_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v ignorant_a what_o himself_o do_v in_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n by_o this_o miraculous_a effect_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o know_v virtue_n be_v go_v out_o etc._n etc._n only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n divine_a power_n and_o not_o by_o the_o woman_n touch_v of_o he_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o the_o papist_n be_v confure_v who_o from_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o woman_n cure_v by_o touch_v christ_n garment_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v power_n to_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o here_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o woman_n be_v cure_v be_v not_o in_o christ_n garment_n but_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convey_v local_o from_o he_o to_o she_o by_o his_o garment_n but_o that_o he_o do_v immediate_o show_v it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n in_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n which_o proceed_v from_o himself_o immediate_o and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o help_v or_o mean_n whatsoever_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o or_o from_o any_o mean_n out_o of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o virtue_n by_o which_o this_o woman_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v go_v out_o of_o christ_n so_o also_o luke_n 6._o 19_o there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v all_o the_o disease_a which_o come_v to_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matth._n 12._o 28._o and_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luk._n 11._o 20._o that_o be_v by_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n or_o help_v of_o satan_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n accuse_v he_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v out_o of_o himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v work_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n immediate_o but_o of_o this_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o between_o christ_n miracle_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o by_o eliâ—ah_n elisha_n peter_n john_n paul_n etc._n etc._n these_o wrought_a miracle_n but_o not_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a power_n not_o by_o any_o virtue_n from_o themselves_o but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n communicate_v to_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o to_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o do_v work_v so_o act._n 3._o 12._o and_o act._n 9_o 34._o but_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v all_o his_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o divine_a virtue_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o also_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n miracle_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o any_o natural_a help_n or_o mean_n for_o they_o be_v wrought_v supernatural_o by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n godhead_n herein_o therefore_o they_o differ_v manifest_o from_o the_o false_a and_o lie_a wonder_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n as_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v work_v for_o these_o be_v not_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o may_v be_v above_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_v use_v by_o satan_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o there_o come_v divine_a virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o heal_v this_o woman_n of_o her_o bodily_a disease_n hence_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v also_o sufficient_a divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o he_o to_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o same_o virtue_n be_v show_v in_o both_o therefore_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n mar._n 2._o 17._o the_o whole_a say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o luke_n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a and_o revel_v 3._o 18._o he_o give_v physical_a counsel_n to_o the_o laodicean_n to_o cure_v their_o spiritual_a blindness_n this_o point_n be_v observe_v before_o in_o handle_v the_o 3._o former_a verse_n use_v use_v seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v cure_v in_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o our_o sin_n come_v to_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n as_o this_o disease_a woman_n do_v and_o thou_o shall_v feel_v divine_a virtue_n to_o come_v from_o he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o thou_o shall_v feel_v his_o divine_a power_n heal_v thou_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n heal_v thou_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v mortify_v thy_o sinful_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o thou_o as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n oh_o therefore_o thou_o that_o feel_v thy_o soul_n disease_v with_o sin_n make_v haste_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o this_o divine_a heal_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o manifest_v it_o in_o thou_o and_o withal_o labour_n by_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o as_o this_o woman_n do_v then_o shall_v thou_o most_o certain_o be_v heal_v in_o soul_n by_o it_o as_o she_o be_v in_o body_n and_o let_v not_o the_o grievousness_n of_o thy_o disease_n that_o be_v of_o thy_o sin_n hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v but_o rather_o cause_v thou_o to_o make_v the_o more_o speed_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o in_o he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n though_o many_o and_o grievous_a if_o thou_o do_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o and_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v earnest_o to_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o they_o do_v this_o therefore_o and_o do_v it_o speedy_o without_o delay_n as_o in_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n of_o body_n thou_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o put_v off_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n lest_o it_o cost_v thou_o thy_o life_n so_o much_o less_o must_v thou_o dare_v to_o delay_v the_o time_n in_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o thy_o sin_n lest_o it_o cost_v thou_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v careful_a therefore_o forthwith_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o thy_o sin_n the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n or_o physic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v thou_o beside_o the_o divine_a heal_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o power_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o any_o herb_n precious_a
mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a it_o must_v dissuade_v all_o christian_n from_o use_v it_o lest_o they_o become_v like_a to_o the_o profane_a gentile_n herein_o god_n people_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n forbid_v to_o imitate_v the_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n so_o levit._n 18._o 3._o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v you_o not_o do_v nor_o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n neither_o shall_v you_o walk_v in_o their_o ordinance_n ephes_n 4._o 17._o this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o in_o other_o profane_a custom_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o gentile_n so_o not_o in_o this_o of_o excessive_a and_o superstitious_a mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o see_v we_o know_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n with_o this_o hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o their_o body_n do_v not_o utter_o perish_v in_o death_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o due_a time_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o die_v well_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o much_o of_o the_o tumult_n and_o great_a mourn_v which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o it_o it_o follow_v ver._n 39_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v in_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o make_v you_o this_o ado_n and_o weep_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v why_o make_v you_o this_o tumult_n or_o confuse_a noise_n with_o your_o excessive_a lament_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v reprove_v their_o superstitious_a and_o immoderate_a mourning_n and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o reproof_n in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v be_v not_o dead_a that_o be_v she_o be_v not_o irrecoverable_o dead_a as_o you_o ignorant_o suppose_v not_o so_o dead_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o her_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o but_o she_o sleep_v this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o her_o body_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o common_a to_o all_o that_o die_v who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o fall_v asleep_a or_o to_o sleep_v because_o bodily_a death_n be_v like_a unto_o natural_a sleep_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o phrase_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o damsel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v asleep_a and_o not_o dead_a because_o she_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v awake_v that_o be_v to_o be_v miraculous_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o she_o partly_o to_o reprove_v their_o immoderate_a mourning_n in_o the_o house_n and_o partly_o to_o comfort_n jairus_n by_o put_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o daughter_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n and_o perceive_v their_o superstitious_a and_o excessive_a mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v reprove_v it_o in_o they_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o we_o come_v occasional_o into_o such_o place_n where_o we_o see_v profane_a or_o superstitious_a custom_n use_v and_o practise_v we_o shall_v show_v our_o dislike_n of_o they_o either_o by_o reprove_v they_o if_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n now_o have_v or_o else_o some_o other_o way_n act._n 17._o 22._o paul_n be_v at_o athens_n and_o there_o perceive_v their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o a_o unknown_a god_n do_v show_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o by_o reprove_v it_o so_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o find_v a_o profane_a custom_n of_o sell_v ware_n and_o change_v of_o money_n show_v his_o dislike_n by_o reprove_v and_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o changer_n of_o money_n joh._n 2._o 14._o so_o if_o we_o come_v where_o profane_a custom_n be_v use_v we_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o testify_v our_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o either_o by_o reprove_v they_o if_o we_o have_v a_o call_v thereto_o and_o see_v likelihood_n or_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a by_o such_o a_o reproof_n or_o else_o some_o other_o way_n as_o either_o by_o a_o sad_a countenance_n testify_v our_o dislike_n of_o they_o or_o else_o by_o depart_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o company_n where_o such_o abuse_n be_v practise_v use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o profane_a custom_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v that_o they_o rather_o countenance_v and_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o they_o by_o their_o carriage_n towards_o such_o as_o use_v they_o either_o commend_v they_o or_o join_v with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o wink_v at_o they_o altogether_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v gross_a or_o notorious_a abuse_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o countenance_v or_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o such_o sinful_a practice_n in_o other_o lest_o we_o be_v find_v accessary_a to_o they_o rom._n 1._o 32._o the_o apostle_n condemn_v such_o as_o applaud_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o or_o show_v good_a like_n of_o they_o contrà _fw-la ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o damsel_n that_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o only_o asleep_a we_o learn_v this_o that_o bodily_a death_n be_v but_o as_o a_o sleep_n unto_o those_o that_o die_v for_o though_o this_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o this_o young_a maiden_n in_o a_o special_a respect_n because_o she_o be_v present_o after_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a of_o all_o other_o that_o die_v i_o say_v of_o all_o that_o die_v whether_o they_o be_v godly_a or_o wicked_a dan._n 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o everlasting_a contempt_n here_o both_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v resemble_v to_o a_o sleep_n and_o elsewhere_o also_o in_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v a_o sleep_n 1_o king_n 14._o 20._o jeroboam_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la last_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o rehoboam_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o all_o both_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v resemble_v to_o a_o sleep_n be_v this_o because_o all_o both_o godly_a and_o wicked_a shall_v be_v awake_v again_o that_o be_v their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n torment_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o true_a of_o the_o godly_a who_o live_v and_o die_v well_o that_o death_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o sleep_n so_o joh._n 11._o 11._o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 7._o ult_n steven_n die_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v asleep_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n call_v their_o place_n of_o christian_a burial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v place_n to_o sleep_v in_o according_a to_o that_o esay_n 57_o 2._o they_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v a_o sleep_n in_o scripture_n be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n between_o it_o and_o natural_a sleep_n which_o resemblance_n stand_v chief_o in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o bodily_a sleep_n man_n rest_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n so_o the_o faithful_a die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14._o 2._o after_o natural_a sleep_n man_n use_v to_o awake_v again_o so_o after_o death_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v awake_v that_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o life_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o awake_v one_o in_o a_o
natural_a sleep_n so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o easy_a with_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o as_o after_o natural_a sleep_n the_o body_n and_o outward_a sense_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a then_o before_o so_o likewise_o after_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v dead_a have_v for_o a_o time_n sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o in_o bed_n they_o shall_v awake_v and_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a estate_n than_o they_o die_v in_o be_v change_v from_o corruption_n to_o incorruption_n from_o dishonour_n to_o glory_n from_o weakness_n to_o power_n from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o 4._o as_o in_o natural_a sleep_n the_o body_n only_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o sleep_v not_o the_o soul_n the_o power_n whereof_o work_n even_o in_o sleep_n in_o some_o sort_n though_o not_o so_o perfect_o as_o when_o we_o be_v wake_v so_o in_o death_n only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v die_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o their_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o and_o they_o live_v with_o god_n even_o in_o death_n and_o after_o death_n 5._o as_o sleep_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_n eccles_n 5._o 12._o so_o also_o death_n be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o faithful_a be_v weary_v and_o turmoil_v with_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o some_o have_v even_o desire_v death_n as_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o object_n object_n death_n be_v bitter_a and_o painful_a even_o to_o the_o godly_a answ_n answ_n true_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o but_o 1._o the_o pain_n of_o it_o be_v mitigate_v and_o sweeten_v to_o they_o by_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n the_o sting_n of_o their_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o because_o they_o feel_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o themselves_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o though_o the_o pang_n which_o accompany_v death_n may_v be_v bitter_a yet_o death_n itself_o be_v sweet_a to_o they_o in_o that_o it_o free_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o pass_v they_o to_o a_o better_a and_o heavenly_a life_n so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n this_o afford_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v to_o we_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o that_o die_v if_o they_o do_v but_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o that_o sleep_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o body_n must_v be_v hereafter_o awake_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o unite_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o hell-torment_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o for_o such_o if_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v utter_o perish_v and_o be_v abolish_v by_o death_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n go_v into_o hell-torment_n and_o though_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o must_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v together_o with_o their_o soul_n be_v cast_v to_o hell_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n remember_v that_o death_n be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o sleep_n yea_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a sleep_n to_o such_o as_o die_v well_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o die_v in_o christ_n thou_o fall_v asleep_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v a_o most_o comfortable_a wake_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thy_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v awake_v never_o to_o sleep_v again_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o more_o need_n of_o sleep_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n as_o meat_n drink_z etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v also_o awake_v far_o more_o fresh_a lively_a and_o vigorous_a and_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o it_o fall_v asleep_a in_o death_n fear_v not_o then_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o death_n when_o thy_o time_n shall_v come_v what_o weary_a traveller_n or_o labour_a man_n be_v not_o will_v when_o night_n come_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o there_o to_o fall_v asleep_a till_o next_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fresh_a again_o to_o labour_v so_o what_o good_a christian_a weary_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o with_o this_o tedious_a warfare_n and_o pilgrimage_n which_o here_o we_o pass_v through_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a and_o joyful_a when_o the_o night_n of_o death_n come_v to_o have_v his_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n as_o into_o a_o soft_a bed_n there_o to_o sleep_v and_o rest_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o then_o he_o may_v awake_v fresh_a again_o &_o c_o know_v then_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v end_n die_v in_o christ_n death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thy_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v or_o perish_v by_o death_n but_o only_o fall_v asleep_a that_o it_o may_v at_o length_n be_v awake_v again_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v in_o when_o it_o fall_v asleep_a thy_o vile_a body_n shall_v then_o be_v change_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o for_o thy_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o sleep_v at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o death_n but_o shall_v for_o ever_o wake_v and_o live_v with_o god_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o decease_n of_o friend_n die_v well_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o can_v be_v so_o persuade_v of_o they_o than_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o mourning_n but_o of_o rejoice_v and_o thankfulness_n rather_o for_o they_o that_o after_o their_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o all_o the_o toilsome_a labour_n and_o misery_n of_o it_o they_o be_v at_o length_n fall_v into_o so_o sound_a and_o sweet_a a_o sleep_n and_o that_o they_o now_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n never_o do_v they_o before_o in_o all_o their_o life_n sleep_v so_o sweet_o never_o be_v any_o bed_n so_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o as_o the_o grave_n cease_v then_o our_o mourning_n for_o they_o weep_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o loss_n of_o their_o christian_a society_n and_o especial_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o loss_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o mourning_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o excess_n that_o we_o mourn_v not_o as_o those_o without_o hope_n but_o remember_v that_o though_o they_o be_v go_v before_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v they_o praemisimus_a non_fw-la amisimus_fw-la if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v and_o die_v well_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o again_o and_o enjoy_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o our_o friend_n who_o company_n we_o desire_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o natural_a sleep_n though_o we_o can_v then_o converse_v with_o they_o yet_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v when_o they_o be_v awake_v again_o so_o think_v of_o our_o christian_a friend_n depart_v this_o life_n though_o now_o while_o they_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n we_o have_v not_o their_o company_n yet_o when_o they_o awake_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o again_o and_o much_o more_o comfortable_o than_o ever_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n mark_v 5._o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o jan._n 21._o 1620._o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o 38._o verse_n to_o the_o 41_o set_v down_o the_o accident_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n immediate_o before_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n there_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o the_o house_n find_v there_o a_o great_a stir_v and_o
119._o 51._o use_v use_v let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o to_o bear_v reproach_n and_o scoff_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a for_o well-doing_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v daunt_v with_o they_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o must_v look_v for_o such_o reproach_n and_o scoff_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o world_n for_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o heb._n 11._o 36._o there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o ismael_n to_o scoff_n at_o isaac_n if_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n of_o david_n and_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v mock_v at_o by_o the_o profane_a then_o look_v not_o thou_o whole_o to_o escape_v this_o kind_n of_o persecution_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v scoff_v or_o scorn_v of_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a for_o well-doing_n be_v not_o discourage_v at_o all_o therewith_o but_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n to_o despise_v and_o not_o regard_v such_o taunt_n and_o reproach_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o etc._n etc._n such_o reproach_n and_o scoff_v be_v but_o a_o easy_a and_o gentle_a trial_n and_o persecution_n in_o comparison_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o sword_n which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n suffer_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o former_a how_o will_v thou_o bear_v the_o latter_a if_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o verse_n 41_o 42._o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o or_o the_o outward_a gesture_n and_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o take_v the_o damosel_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o those_o word_n straightway_o the_o damsel_n arise_v and_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o she_o to_o life_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o life_n 1._o arise_v 2._o walk_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o walk_n be_v allege_v because_o she_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 12_o year_n and_o therefore_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o walk_v he_o take_v the_o damsel_n by_o the_o hand_n he_o can_v have_v raise_v she_o to_o life_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n without_o use_v any_o such_o outward_a gesture_n and_o without_o speak_v to_o she_o but_o he_o rather_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o speak_v to_o she_o thereby_o to_o testify_v his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_o wrought_v and_o the_o more_o special_a notice_n take_v of_o it_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v the_o very_a word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o herein_o st._n mark_n be_v very_o accurate_a in_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o those_o on_o who_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o mark_v 7._o 34._o he_o mention_v the_o word_n ephphatha_n which_o he_o use_v at_o the_o cure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n the_o word_n talitha_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o be_v the_o language_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o the_o ordinary_a language_n then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v pure_a hebrew_n but_o mix_v with_o the_o syrian_a or_o chaldean_a tongue_n and_o this_o word_n talitha_n signify_v a_o young_a maid_n or_o damosel_n the_o other_o word_n cumi_fw-la be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n or_o both_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_a as_o some_o think_v signify_v arise_v and_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v these_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o to_o show_v the_o wonderful_a divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a only_o by_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o work_v this_o by_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n accompany_v they_o with_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n this_o show_n that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o powerful_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o work_v great_a and_o mighty_a effect_n whensoever_o he_o please_v to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o it_o able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a yea_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n see_v joh._n 5._o 25._o see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 4._o 39_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n this_o young_a damosel_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o life_n and_o death_n act._n 3._o 15._o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n or_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a when_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n therefore_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o he_o be_v also_o lord_n over_o death_n be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o to_o abolish_v it_o both_o for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o death_n as_o also_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v death_n and_o swallow_v it_o up_o in_o victory_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o object_n object_n yet_o bodily_a death_n seize_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o not_o upon_o their_o whole_a man_n but_o only_o upon_o their_o body_n as_o for_o their_o soul_n they_o live_v in_o and_o after_o death_n with_o god_n 2._o though_o their_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n and_o abolish_v death_n altogether_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o they_o revel_v 21._o 4._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n their_o head_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o life_n he_o can_v and_o will_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o both_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o and_o help_v to_o further_a their_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o life_n and_o death_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n &c._n &c._n so_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o christ_n be_v life_n and_o death_n be_v gain_v again_o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n unto_o which_o their_o bodily_a life_n be_v subject_a for_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o life_n and_o death_n be_v well_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o preserve_v their_o life_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v even_o to_o the_o grave_n mouth_n or_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o need_v they_o not_o fear_v for_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n able_a to_o deliver_v and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o last_o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n object_n object_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v be_v then_o raise_v to_o life_n answ_n answ_n not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o godly_a shall_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o punish_v in_o hell-torment_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o damosel_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n do_v
then_o for_o the_o jew_n who_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o so_o matth._n 11._o 22._o easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n then_o for_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o devour_a widow_n house_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n luke_n 12._o 47._o some_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n some_o with_o few_o though_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a and_o intolerable_a yet_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o damn_a shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n but_o in_o different_a measure_n reason_n reason_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o measure_n and_o degree_n but_o some_o more_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a than_o other_o therefore_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o justice_n will_v proportion_v their_o damnation_n and_o punishment_n to_o their_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o babylon_n revel_v 18._o 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o also_o gather_v by_o proportion_n of_o contrary_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o inequality_n and_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n among_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o heaven_n answerable_a to_o the_o different_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n bestow_v on_o they_o of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o vide_fw-la stellam_fw-la in_o luk._n 10._o 14._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o such_o profane_a and_o dissolute_a wretch_n who_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o sin_n secure_o but_o even_o in_o the_o most_o heinous_a and_o foul_a sin_n as_o outrageous_a swear_v blasphemy_n brutish_a drunkenness_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n with_o greediness_n heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n as_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 29._o 19_o what_o do_v these_o but_o treasure_n up_o the_o more_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o for_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o more_o deep_o they_o here_o drink_v of_o the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a cup_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o deep_o shall_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n in_o hell_n so_o much_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o against_o god_n so_o much_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n shall_v he_o heap_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n oh_o let_v such_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o if_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o hellish_a torment_n shall_v be_v easeless_a and_o endless_a how_o intolerable_a shall_v the_o great_a measure_n be_v oh_o that_o our_o profane_a dissolute_a and_o wicked_a liver_n will_v so_o think_v of_o this_o in_o time_n that_o it_o may_v strike_v they_o with_o some_o remorse_n and_o work_v repentance_n in_o they_o and_o not_o only_a repentance_n but_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o so_o many_o and_o foul_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o damnation_n in_o hell_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o foulness_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o much_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o follow_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v full_o execute_v on_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n which_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o execute_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n now_o our_o saviour_n mention_v that_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a and_o final_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o to_o show_v also_o that_o although_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v possible_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o most_o certain_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a doctr._n doctr._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n or_o time_n of_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o wicked_a reprobate_n that_o full_a measure_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o sin_n act._n 17._o 31._o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 5._o this_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 1._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 25._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o reprobate_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n reas_n reas_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v this_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v reward_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o life_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v they_o feel_v his_o wrath_n even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o some_o degree_n yet_o not_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v much_o outward_a prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o full_a reward_n of_o punishment_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thess_n 1._o the_o apostle_n himself_o allege_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v reward_v with_o full_a punishment_n quest_n quest_n do_v not_o the_o wicked_a receive_v sufficient_a punishment_n after_o death_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n torment_n answ_n answ_n no_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o require_v that_o as_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v sin_v and_o dishonour_v god_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v receive_v deserve_v punishment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o now_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o their_o body_n be_v raise_v shall_v again_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o both_o they_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o punish_v in_o hell_n torment_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o let_v all_o wicked_a one_o think_v of_o this_o and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o foelix_n do_v act._n 24._o 25._o such_o as_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n impenitent_o they_o must_v know_v that_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o most_o straight_o account_v for_o they_o and_o reward_v they_o with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n even_o to_o the_o very_a dregs_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o presume_v or_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o ungodly_a way_n though_o god_n spare_v they_o a_o while_n in_o this_o life_n and_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o prosper_v and_o to_o escape_v judgement_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o escape_v unpunished_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o their_o judgement_n of_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o
will_v still_o show_v himself_o powerful_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o course_n of_o it_o to_o be_v stop_v by_o all_o the_o policy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n against_o it_o let_v this_o discourage_n and_o daunt_v all_o enemy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o plot_v and_o practise_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o against_o those_o that_o preach_v or_o profess_v it_o remember_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o will_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o too_o most_o severe_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o this_o sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o all_o sincere_a professor_n of_o it_o though_o they_o see_v never_o so_o great_a opposition_n make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o fear_v that_o either_o the_o gospel_n or_o ministry_n of_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v utter_o abolish_v though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o it_o yet_o still_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v power_n to_o his_o word_n and_o make_v it_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o if_o not_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o in_o another_o and_o though_o for_o a_o little_a time_n he_o may_v suffer_v the_o free_a course_n of_o it_o to_o be_v hinder_v yet_o he_o will_v soon_o after_o make_v it_o to_o run_v and_o be_v glorify_v again_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thess_n 3._o 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n by_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n grow_v famous_a and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n yet_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n 7._o 18._o and_o 8._o 49._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n even_o among_o man_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o do_v the_o duty_n he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n never_o be_v there_o any_o so_o far_o from_o ambitious_a seek_v after_o vainglory_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v never_o any_o so_o careful_a to_o glorify_v god_n his_o father_n therefore_o his_o heavenly_a father_n honour_v he_o somuch_o even_o among_o man_n for_o though_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o some_o yet_o be_v he_o honourable_a and_o renown_a among_o other_o here_o than_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o that_o god_n will_v honour_v such_o as_o honour_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v also_o in_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 3._o 5._o use_v use_v let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o be_v far_o from_o ambitious_a hunt_n after_o our_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o above_o all_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n in_o all_o our_o way_n walk_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o in_o our_o calling_n and_o be_v conscionable_a in_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o less_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v god_n glory_n the_o more_o will_v he_o honour_v we_o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o herod_n opinion_n touch_v christ_n now_o follow_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n itself_o which_o he_o conceive_v of_o he_o which_o be_v first_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n and_o afterward_o verse_n 15._o &_o 16._o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o whereby_o the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o firm_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o by_o any_o persuasion_n or_o reason_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n touch_v the_o opinion_n itself_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o twofold_a error_n 1._o that_o he_o think_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o that_o he_o think_v the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o john_n baptist_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o herod_n think_v john_n to_o be_v rise_v in_o body_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o they_o die_v but_o he_o rather_o speak_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o common_a error_n then_o hold_v by_o many_o touch_v the_o dead_a namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v after_o death_n enter_v into_o other_o new_a body_n and_o so_o converse_v again_o upon_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o wise_a philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n under_o his_o government_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n vide_fw-la joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o where_o he_o write_v of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n after_o death_n do_v pass_v into_o other_o body_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o joh._n 9_o 2._o contra_fw-la maldonat_fw-la in_o matth._n 14._o 2._o quest_n quest_n what_o move_v herod_n to_o think_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v answ_n the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o grievous_a sin_n of_o murder_v so_o innocent_a and_o holy_a a_o prophet_n as_o john_n be_v who_o himself_o fear_v and_o reverence_v for_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o life-time_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o conscience_n do_v much_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v he_o for_o this_o sin_n ever_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o and_o now_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o know_v who_o he_o be_v that_o wrought_v they_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o to_o fear_v that_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o have_v so_o cruel_o murder_v be_v rise_v and_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o and_o wrought_v those_o miracle_n and_o that_o now_o he_o will_v either_o seek_v just_a revenge_n upon_o he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v more_o powerful_o and_o plain_o reprove_v his_o sin_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o john_n person_n that_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a may_v appear_v because_o verse_n 16._o he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o behead_v of_o john_n and_o because_o luke_n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v perplex_v or_o in_o great_a doubt_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o this_o perplexity_n argue_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o great_a fear_n which_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o object_n object_n luke_n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v perplex_v or_o in_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o here_o say_v by_o mark_n that_o he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o at_o first_o he_o be_v in_o great_a doubt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o touch_v christ_n but_o at_o last_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n make_v he_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o john_n baptist_n therefore_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o though_o john_n in_o his_o life-time_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10._o 41._o yet_o herod_n guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v more_o powerful_a than_o before_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o herod_n do_v not_o only_a fear_n john_n be_v alive_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v verse_n 20._o but_o even_o after_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o consideration_n of_o john_n innocency_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n do_v strike_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o conscience_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o strike_v terror_n into_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o while_o they_o be_v live_v but_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o such_o servant_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o innocency_n of_o abel_n do_v strike_v cain_n with_o great_a terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o murder_v he_o and_o that_o even_o after_o abel_n be_v dead_a so_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n breed_v great_a
chrysostom_n praefat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n even_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o have_v spring_v a_o multitude_n of_o pernicious_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o go_v further_o we_o see_v it_o true_a at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o ignorant_a people_n which_o neglect_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o read_v and_o interpret_v by_o other_o for_o what_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a opinion_n and_o error_n do_v they_o run_v into_o as_o to_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o man_n good_a meaning_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a prayer_n and_o good_a deed_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o apostle_n creed_n be_v prayer_n that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v no_o oath_n to_o swear_v by_o faith_n troth_n mass_n fire_n bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v when_o he_o will_n that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n live_v yet_o if_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o do_v but_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_o be_v certain_o save_v that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o preach_v and_o that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o go_v to_o so_o many_o sermon_n unless_o he_o can_v follow_v they_o better_o etc._n etc._n whence_o come_v these_o swarm_n of_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a error_n but_o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o reign_v in_o many_o most_o true_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o sadducee_n they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n will_v we_o then_o be_v keep_v from_o such_o error_n then_o give_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n search_v they_o daily_o by_o private_a read_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v they_o open_v by_o public_a teach_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o gross_a error_n and_o all_o absurd_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n mark_v 6._o 15._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o june_n 24._o 1621._o observe_v 4_o last_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o have_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v any_o from_o error_n so_o long_o as_o they_o conceive_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n have_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o read_v they_o yet_o because_o they_o misunderstand_v they_o therefore_o they_o err_v so_o gross_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o and_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o misunderstand_v they_o they_o run_v into_o gross_a error_n so_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o understand_v they_o they_o hold_v many_o gross_a error_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n so_o also_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n use_v use_v this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o have_v and_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o error_n this_o alone_a be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n labour_v therefore_o above_o all_o for_o this_o and_o pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n to_o open_v thy_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v his_o word_n aright_o luke_n 24._o 45._o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o he_o must_v do_v unto_o thou_o else_o thou_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v rest_v not_o then_o in_o bare_a read_n but_o remember_v the_o speech_n of_o philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 30._o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v if_o not_o all_o thy_o read_n be_v unprofitable_a it_o can_v either_o ground_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o preserve_v thou_o from_o error_n if_o a_o englishman_n travel_v by_o the_o way_n in_o france_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o frenchman_n shall_v inquire_v the_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o good_a direction_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n the_o englishman_n not_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o it_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a but_o may_v for_o all_o that_o lose_v his_o way_n so_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v most_o excellent_a direction_n to_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o if_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o it_o what_o be_v thou_o the_o better_a though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n and_o can_v repeat_v whole_a chapter_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o heart_n yet_o if_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o not_o able_a right_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o thyself_o thy_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o scripture_n be_v still_o but_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o thou_o or_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o gold_n lock_v up_o fast_o in_o a_o chest_n whereof_o a_o man_n have_v no_o use_n the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a thou_o have_v but_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o kernel_n and_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o they_o labour_v therefore_o and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o diligence_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o matter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o word_n and_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a mind_n deny_v thy_o own_o wisdom_n and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o submit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o which_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v may_v open_v thy_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v his_o word_n aright_o verse_n 16._o but_o when_o herod_n hear_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o evangelist_n repeat_v herod_n opinion_n of_o christ_n show_v how_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v notwithstanding_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v so_o root_v in_o this_o opinion_n be_v his_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o do_v so_o accuse_v he_o for_o behead_v john_n and_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v more_o powerful_a than_o he_o be_v before_o to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n the_o main_a matter_n of_o instruction_n which_o the_o word_n afford_v have_v be_v handle_v upon_o the_o 14_o verse_n only_o one_o point_n more_o we_o may_v here_o profitable_o observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o herod_n conscience_n accuse_v he_o for_o behead_v john_n he_o be_v so_o possess_v with_o fear_n of_o john_n be_v rise_v again_o that_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v otherwise_o we_o may_v here_o gather_v that_o the_o terror_n which_o sin_n breed_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v take_v very_o fast_o hold_v on_o their_o conscience_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v shake_v off_o so_o long_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n remain_v there_o be_v no_o outward_a mean_n available_a to_o cure_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o sin_n cause_v in_o it_o no_o bodily_a physic_n will_v do_v it_o no_o mirth_n recreation_n or_o company_n no_o help_n advice_n or_o persuasion_n of_o friend_n can_v do_v it_o herod_n no_o doubt_n be_v much_o persuade_v by_o his_o servant_n and_o courtier_n and_o by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v he_o yet_o we_o see_v his_o sin_n lie_v on_o his_o conscience_n do_v so_o terrify_v he_o that_o all_o their_o persuasion_n can_v cure_v he_o of_o that_o inward_a terror_n or_o set_v he_o free_a from_o it_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o cain_n though_o he_o remove_v his_o dwell_n into_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n gen._n 4._o 16._o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o though_o he_o be_v take_v himself_o to_o building_n verse_n 17._o yet_o neither_o his_o wander_a from_o place_n to_o place_n nor_o his_o
day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o be_v a_o rash_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v without_o deliberate_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o our_o power_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o take_v heed_n of_o ensnare_a ourselves_o by_o such_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a promise_n to_o other_o and_o that_o which_o solomon_n warn_v we_o of_o in_o make_v vow_n to_o god_n eccles_n 5._o 6._o let_v we_o also_o remember_v in_o the_o promise_n we_o make_v unto_o man_n viz._n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o our_o mouth_n to_o cause_v our_o flesh_n to_o sin_n some_o be_v so_o rash_a they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o promise_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o unlawful_a or_o beyond_o their_o power_n to_o perform_v such_o promise_n be_v occasion_n of_o many_o sin_n as_o of_o lie_v covenant-breaking_a and_o other_o sin_n remember_v therefore_o in_o all_o our_o promise_n to_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o circumspect_a due_o consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o we_o promise_v and_o our_o own_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a promise_n conditional_o quest_n quest_n how_o far_o be_v we_o tie_v to_o performance_n of_o rash_a promise_n answ_n answ_n 1._o if_o they_o be_v of_o thing_n unlawful_a we_o sin_n in_o make_v they_o but_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o keep_v they_o yea_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o 2._o if_o of_o thing_n lawful_a though_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n to_o promise_v rash_o yet_o have_v promise_v we_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v quest_n quest_n but_o what_o if_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o will_v be_v some_o hindrance_n or_o damage_n to_o i_o answ_n answ_n in_o this_o case_n if_o thy_o brother_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v will_v release_v thou_o it_o be_v well_o and_o thou_o be_v free_a and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n as_o solomon_n advise_v in_o the_o case_n of_o rash_a suretyship_n prov._n 6._o 3._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o release_v thou_o thou_o must_v perform_v thy_o promise_n though_o it_o prove_v to_o thy_o hindrance_n see_v psal_n 15._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o make_v rash_a promise_n or_o vow_n unto_o god_n either_o of_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o not_o in_o our_o power_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n single_a life_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o do_v ensnare_v their_o own_o conscience_n by_o make_v rash_a vow_n to_o god_n of_o thing_n lawful_a without_o due_a consideration_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o vow_v to_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o precept_n eccles_n 5._o 2._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o herod_n promise_v to_o reward_v she_o with_o half_a his_o kingdom_n for_o please_v he_o with_o her_o dance_n hence_o observe_v how_o much_o wicked_a man_n be_v addict_v to_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o what_o great_a account_n they_o make_v of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v content_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o they_o to_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n they_o be_v content_a to_o buy_v the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o carnal_a lust_n and_o affection_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n herod_n will_v give_v half_a his_o kingdom_n to_o have_v his_o carnal_a mind_n please_v and_o delight_v with_o lascivious_a dance_n jam._n 4._o 3._o the_o apostle_n mention_v some_o voluptuous_a liver_n who_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o their_o pleasure_n that_o they_o consume_v and_o spend_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o see_v luke_n 16._o 19_o exod._n 32._o 3._o the_o israelite_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o their_o golden_a earrings_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a lust_n so_o ezek._n 16._o 17._o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n take_v their_o fair_a jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o make_v themselves_o image_n of_o man_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o they_o and_o hos_n 2._o 8._o the_o israelite_n bestow_v their_o silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o baal_n experience_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n what_o cost_n do_v many_o bestow_v upon_o their_o lust_n of_o pride_n voluptuousness_n etc._n etc._n upon_o gorgeous_a apparel_n game_n gluttony_n etc._n etc._n some_o stick_v not_o to_o spend_v all_o they_o have_v upon_o these_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v how_o much_o more_o precious_a account_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v content_a to_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v so_o prodigal_a in_o bestow_v cost_n on_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v bountiful_a to_o give_v to_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n as_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o relief_n of_o god_n saint_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o be_v niggardly_a and_o spare_v this_o way_n as_o some_o be_v who_o think_v all_o lose_v and_o mis-spend_v that_o be_v spend_v this_o way_n be_v it_o far_o from_o we_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v more_o niggardly_o in_o give_v to_o good_a use_n than_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o bestow_v upon_o their_o lust_n therefore_o let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o but_o as_o they_o be_v bountiful_a in_o give_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o lust_n so_o let_v we_o be_v much_o more_o forward_a and_o liberal_a in_o give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o the_o procure_n and_o enjoy_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o herod_n discover_v such_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o promise_v to_o give_v this_o wanton_a damosel_n whatsoever_o she_o will_v ask_v though_o to_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o only_a for_o her_o dance_n before_o he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o such_o as_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v even_o besot_v they_o and_o make_v they_o foolish_a deprive_v they_o of_o sound_a reason_n and_o judgement_n hos_fw-la 4._o 11._o whoredom_n and_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n rom._n 1._o 28._o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n or_o to_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n to_o do_v thing_n not_o convenient_a and_o verse_n 21._o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n luc._n 12_o the_o rich_a fool_n etc._n etc._n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o often_o call_v fool_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o unreasonable_a or_o absurd_a man_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 2._o see_v prov._n 7._o 22._o touch_a whoredom_n and_o prov._n 23._o 35._o touch_a drunkenness_n solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n yet_o how_o be_v he_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n so_o samson_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o sin_n or_o to_o any_o sinful_a lust_n this_o be_v even_o the_o highway_n to_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n for_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o besot_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a lust_n where_o they_o do_v reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n experience_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o such_o as_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n uncleanness_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n object_n but_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v very_o wise_a and_o politic_a in_o worldly_a matter_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n wise_a but_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n common_o they_o be_v very_o sottish_a and_o foolish_a especial_o in_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o their_o wicked_a lust_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o which_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o do_v what_o pain_n they_o take_v what_o cost_v they_o be_v at_o they_o will_v venture_v body_n and_o good_n yea_o and_o their_o soul_n too_o rather_o than_o be_v hinder_v in_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n wherein_o how_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n do_v they_o show_v and_o discover_v oh_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o thy_o own_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v lead_v
as_o may_v for_o the_o present_a be_v well_o spare_v and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o present_a use_n we_o shall_v preserve_v they_o in_o store_n for_o time_n to_o come_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v the_o prodigal_a lavishness_n of_o many_o who_o care_v not_o how_o they_o waste_v and_o superfluous_o misspend_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n serve_v for_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n how_o many_o glutton_n and_o drunkard_n have_v we_o in_o our_o time_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o stick_v not_o to_o pour_v meat_n and_o drink_n into_o their_o body_n when_o they_o have_v enough_o and_o sometime_o too_o much_o already_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o long_o till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o vomit_v up_o their_o morsel_n and_o their_o drink_n again_o in_o most_o brutish_a manner_n what_o be_v this_o but_o prodigal_a waste_v the_o good_a gift_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o may_v at_o such_o time_n much_o better_o be_v spare_v what_o a_o fearful_a reckon_n have_v such_o to_o give_v up_o to_o god_n for_o this_o abuse_n and_o waste_v his_o gift_n let_v they_o even_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o it_o how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o fish_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o perish_v what_o will_v they_o answer_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o abuse_v and_o waste_v so_o much_o meat_n and_o drink_n by_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n well_o let_v they_o in_o time_n repent_v of_o this_o grievous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n other_o there_o be_v also_o here_o reprove_v who_o if_o they_o have_v enough_o mean_n for_o present_a to_o maintain_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_n enough_o apparel_n enough_o etc._n etc._n never_o regard_n or_o care_n to_o save_v or_o store_v up_o any_o thing_n for_o time_n to_o come_v though_o they_o may_v do_v it_o never_o so_o well_o and_o convenient_o though_o they_o have_v superfluity_n and_o more_o than_o enough_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o they_o will_v save_v nothing_o for_o hereafter_o but_o spend_v and_o waste_v their_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n money_n etc._n etc._n in_o lavish_a manner_n they_o care_v not_o how_o such_o prodigal_a waste_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v many_o that_o have_v good_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o beggary_n and_o want_n and_o so_o to_o great_a misery_n quest_n quest_n may_v we_o not_o do_v with_o our_o own_o as_o we_o listen_v answ_n answ_n in_o no_o wise_a god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n not_o absolute_a lord_n of_o his_o blessing_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v and_o employ_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o good_a and_o relief_n of_o other_o and_o to_o the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o we_o therefore_o what_o we_o can_v well_o spare_v for_o the_o present_a from_o necessary_a use_n we_o be_v not_o careless_o and_o prodigal_o to_o waste_v it_o but_o to_o save_v and_o preserve_v it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v partly_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o partly_o for_o other_o charitable_a use_n as_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v frugal_a in_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n in_o save_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v for_o the_o present_a be_v spare_v and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v frugal_a and_o thrifty_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v careful_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o good_a book_n conference_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v beware_v of_o lose_v or_o mispend_v any_o of_o these_o mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v yea_o even_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o we_o shall_v nor_o willing_o lose_v no_o not_o the_o fragment_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o weak_a mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n when_o we_o may_v have_v and_o enjoy_v they_o as_o bodily_a wealth_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v increase_v by_o not_o neglect_v the_o small_a gain_n so_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n serm._n 2._o add_v theod._n lapsum_fw-la it_o follow_v and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n here_o mention_v express_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v feed_v beside_o woman_n and_o child_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v also_o a_o great_a number_n thereby_o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n feed_v with_o the_o small_a number_n and_o quantity_n of_o loaf_n and_o fish_n with_o which_o they_o be_v feed_v the_o people_n be_v 5000_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n the_o loaf_n but_o 5_o and_o the_o fish_n but_o 2_o and_o those_o but_o small_a now_o suppose_v one_o of_o the_o five_o loaf_n to_o be_v divide_v among_o 1000_o person_n how_o small_a a_o portion_n think_v we_o will_v arise_v for_o every_o one_o suppose_v also_o one_o little_a fish_n to_o be_v divide_v among_o 2500_o man_n how_o small_a a_o portion_n will_v be_v for_o every_o one_o and_o then_o how_o shall_v the_o woman_n and_o child_n also_o be_v feed_v 2_o king_n 4._o it_o be_v record_v as_o a_o great_a miracle_n for_o elisha_n to_o feed_v a_o hundred_o man_n with_o twenty_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o ear_n of_o corn._n how_o much_o great_a miracle_n be_v this_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o feed_v 5000_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o five_o loau_n and_o two_o fish_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o miracle_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o two_o special_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o people_n which_o be_v mention_v joh._n 6._o 14_o 15._o the_o first_o be_v that_o hereupon_o the_o jew_n conclude_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o be_v that_o upon_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n they_o will_v have_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n if_o he_o have_v not_o prevent_v they_o by_o go_v apart_o into_o a_o mountain_n observe_v observe_v this_o miracle_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a do_v the_o more_o plain_o set_v out_o and_o manifest_v to_o we_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v perfect_o on_o he_o as_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n able_a perfect_o to_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o before_o hitherto_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o brief_a touch_v the_o mystical_a or_o allegorical_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o miraculous_a feed_n of_o the_o body_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o with_o corporal_a food_n do_v testify_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o person_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o spiritual_a food_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n be_v manifest_v in_o both_o these_o viz._n in_o feed_v the_o body_n of_o man_n miraculous_o and_o in_o feed_v their_o soul_n spiritual_o unto_o life_n eternal_a observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o feeder_n of_o man_n soul_n with_o that_o spiritual_a food_n which_o must_v nourish_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o he_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o siath_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n ver._n 33._o and_o ver._n 35._o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o he_o shall_v not_o hunger_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o manna_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v
ver._n 20_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o propound_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o verse_n 2._o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o ver._n 19_o whatsoever_o from_o without_o enter_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v from_o without_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o he_o when_o he_o do_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o also_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o confute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o teach_v that_o eat_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n do_v defile_v a_o man_n before_o god_n because_o the_o hand_n be_v unclean_a or_o not_o due_o wash_v do_v as_o they_o think_v make_v the_o meat_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v unclean_a and_o that_o be_v unclean_a do_v pollute_v the_o person_n and_o make_v he_o unholy_a before_o god_n contrary_a to_o this_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o meat_n enter_v into_o a_o man_n body_n it_o can_v defile_v he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o spiritual_o unclean_a or_o loathsome_a before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a uncleanness_n 1._o outward_a and_o bodily_a 2._o inward_a and_o spiritual_a of_o the_o soul_n cause_v only_o by_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n affirm_v this_o see_v some_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n be_v not_o abrogate_a till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v levit._n 11._o now_o to_o eat_v such_o meat_n forbid_v be_v a_o sin_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 2._o but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o meat_n which_o be_v now_o lawful_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v eat_v for_o howsoever_o some_o be_v then_o forbid_v yet_o this_o make_v they_o not_o all_o unclean_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n lay_v upon_o he_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o some_o eat_v and_o drink_v excessive_o unto_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o such_o defile_v by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n answ_n answ_n not_o simple_o by_o the_o meat_n or_o drink_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o unto_o such_o sin_n etc._n etc._n doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_v receive_v and_o take_v into_o the_o body_n do_v not_o of_o themselves_o pollute_v those_o before_o god_n who_o receive_v and_o use_v they_o they_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o make_v the_o person_n which_o use_v they_o spiritual_o unclean_a unholy_a or_o sinful_a before_o god_n i_o say_v of_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o naked_a use_n of_o they_o though_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o unto_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pollute_v such_o as_o so_o abuse_v they_o as_o 1._o when_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o excess_n in_o gluttony_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o good_a duty_n 2._o when_o use_v unreasonable_o when_o god_n call_v to_o fast_v isa_n 22._o 3._o with_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a 1_o cor._n 8._o reason_n reason_n all_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v of_o themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v well_o and_o lawful_o use_v rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 25._o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v etc._n etc._n object_n object_n act_n 15._o 20._o the_o apostle_n determine_v that_o the_o christian_a gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o do_v they_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v simple_o as_o unclean_a before_o god_n of_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o weak_a jew_n be_v then_o new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v like_a to_o take_v at_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v eat_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v former_o forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o manifest_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n at_o some_o set_a time_n hold_v it_o a_o sin_n before_o god_n to_o eat_v or_o taste_v such_o meat_n at_o such_o time_n as_o if_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v unholy_a and_o unclean_a and_o do_v defile_v the_o conscience_n before_o god_n this_o be_v a_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n contrary_a also_o to_o that_o act_v 10._o 15._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 3._o object_n object_n they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o meat_n unclean_a of_o themselves_o as_o the_o manichee_n do_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n prohibition_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n of_o unclean_a meat_n for_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v simple_o unclean_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v they_o show_v what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n simple_o to_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n at_o certain_a time_n as_o evil_a and_o sinful_a before_o god_n quest_n quest_n have_v not_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n power_n to_o restrain_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n on_o certain_a day_n answ_n answ_n yes_o for_o a_o civil_a end_n and_o respect_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n and_o of_o the_o fisherman_n trade_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o for_o any_o religious_a end_n or_o respect_n as_o if_o flesh_n be_v at_o any_o time_n unclean_a or_o unlawful_a before_o god_n to_o be_v eat_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n unclean_a before_o god_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o forbear_n or_o abstinence_n either_o from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o a_o time_n or_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n do_v not_o make_v any_o more_o holy_a before_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o better_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o by_o this_o that_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o fast_v though_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a religious_a work_n and_o duty_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n yet_o the_o outward_a abstinence_n of_o itself_o alone_o do_v not_o commend_v the_o person_n to_o god_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v holy_o and_o conscionable_o use_v in_o due_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n fast_v yet_o never_o the_o holy_a before_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o if_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v from_o without_o and_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n do_v not_o defile_v he_o before_o god_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n no_o other_o outward_a thing_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a or_o indifferent_a can_v defile_v such_o as_o use_v the_o same_o not_o apparel_n not_o lawful_a recreation_n not_o physic_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v all_o these_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n moderate_o and_o without_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a neither_o be_v we_o rash_o to_o censure_v other_o for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o outward_a indifferent_a thing_n or_o judge_v
they_o unclean_a or_o unholy_a for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o see_v col._n 2._o 16._o and_o rom._n 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n propound_v and_o avouch_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o whatsoever_o meat_n or_o drink_v from_o without_o enter_v etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o proof_n hereof_o ver._n 19_o because_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o prove_v that_o meat_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n can_v defile_v a_o man_n by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o place_n whither_o meat_n which_o be_v eat_v go_v which_o be_v show_v 1._o negative_o whither_o it_o go_v not_o it_o enter_v not_o to_o the_o heart_n 2._o affirmative_o whither_o it_o do_v go_v 1._o into_o the_o belly_n 2._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o draught_n which_o be_v also_o amplify_v by_o the_o end_n or_o use_v for_o which_o this_o passage_n of_o meat_n from_o the_o belly_n to_o the_o draught_n serve_v viz._n for_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o meat_n themselves_o the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o that_o which_o go_v not_o to_o the_o proper_a place_n or_o seat_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n spiritual_o unclean_a but_o meat_n eat_v do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o into_o the_o belly_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o can_v defile_v the_o person_n before_o god_n it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n by_o heart_n understand_v the_o whole_a inner_a man_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n comprehend_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n all_o the_o principal_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o conscience_n see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o it_o enter_v not_o that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o reach_v or_o extend_v to_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o inner-man_n quest_n but_o into_o the_o belly_n etc._n etc._n quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o all_o meat_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n see_v part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o belly_n but_o be_v perfect_o digest_v it_o do_v turn_v to_o good_a blood_n and_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o physician_n teach_v answ_n answ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o meat_n receive_v into_o the_o body_n but_o of_o that_o part_n only_o which_o being_n impure_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o the_o natural_a heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o liver_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o unfit_a for_o nourishment_n and_o this_o impure_a gross_a and_o superfluous_a part_n of_o meat_n eat_v be_v say_v here_o to_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o into_o the_o draught_n that_o be_v into_o the_o place_n of_o excrement_n purge_v all_o meat_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o body_n do_v natural_o expel_v the_o superfluity_n and_o excrement_n which_o come_v of_o meat_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o meat_n eat_v may_v be_v purge_v that_o be_v the_o impure_a and_o gross_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o convey_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o so_o the_o body_n may_v not_o be_v annoy_v or_o defile_v therewith_o and_o this_o make_v the_o more_o plain_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v that_o meat_n eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n do_v defile_v man_n against_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o uncleanness_n be_v in_o meat_n it_o do_v not_o stay_v in_o a_o man_n but_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o the_o draught_n and_o therefore_o can_v defile_v the_o person_n q._n d._n that_o which_o stay_v not_o in_o a_o man_n do_v not_o defile_v he_o but_o meat_n eat_v stay_v not_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n bring_v this_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o meat_n do_v not_o defile_v a_o man_n because_o they_o reach_v not_o the_o heart_n or_o inner-man_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o nothing_o defile_v the_o person_n or_o make_v he_o loathsome_a or_o odious_a before_o god_n but_o that_o which_o defile_v the_o inner-man_n the_o heart_n mind_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o nothing_o defile_v the_o person_n before_o god_n but_o sin_n this_o only_a make_v a_o man_n loathsome_a and_o unclean_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v sin_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 1._o 13._o now_o all_o sin_n be_v original_o seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n whence_o it_o spring_v and_o proceed_v and_o flow_v forth_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o afterward_o sin_n do_v first_o and_o principal_o defile_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o god_n look_v chief_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n and_o as_o that_o be_v affect_v and_o dispose_v so_o he_o account_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a and_o upright_a before_o he_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o than_o god_n accept_v the_o person_n in_o christ_n as_o holy_a and_o pure_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v unclean_a god_n abhor_v the_o person_n as_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n object_n object_n then_o it_o may_v seem_v lawful_a to_o defile_v the_o body_n with_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v keep_v pure_a answ_n answ_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v pure_a if_o the_o body_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n for_o 1._o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n come_v first_o from_o the_o heart_n 2._o such_o sin_n as_o be_v practise_v with_o the_o body_n do_v bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o defile_v the_o inner-man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n that_o no_o wicked_a lust_n may_v reign_v there_o that_o no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o defile_v we_o then_o we_o shall_v keep_v our_o person_n holy_a and_o pure_a before_o god_n though_o not_o perfect_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v accept_v and_o account_v we_o as_o holy_a and_o pure_a before_o he_o remember_v then_o the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a thus_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n pure_a and_o upright_a before_o god_n free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o wicked_a lust_n outward_a uncleanness_n can_v make_v they_o loathsome_a or_o odious_a to_o god_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v infect_v and_o pollute_v with_o never_o so_o loathsome_a disease_n in_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 19_o because_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n but_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o go_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n purge_v all_o 1622._o april_n 28._o 1622._o meat_n observe_v 2._o see_v here_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o use_n of_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a or_o indifferent_a can_v defile_v a_o man_n or_o make_v he_o loathsome_a before_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o in_o their_o use_n reach_v or_o extend_v to_o the_o inner-man_n they_o touch_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n much_o less_o defile_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o can_v defile_v the_o person_n before_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n in_o any_o to_o make_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o if_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o they_o can_v defile_v a_o man_n before_o god_n which_o can_v be_v see_v they_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o inner-man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o body_n indeed_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o touch_v and_o defile_v the_o inner-man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o but_o not_o to_o fear_v or_o shun_v the_o use_n of_o they_o altogether_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o condemn_v any_o as_o wicked_a or_o profane_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o meat_n and_o such_o drink_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o lawful_a manner_n or_o measure_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o if_o any_o abuse_v they_o to_o
sin_n we_o may_v so_o judge_v of_o their_o practice_n as_o there_o be_v apparent_a cause_n so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v eat_v go_v not_o viz._n that_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o heart_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n whither_o it_o go_v 1._o into_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v as_o we_o know_v that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o contain_v the_o bowel_n and_o entrails_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o receptacle_n or_o vessel_n receive_v the_o gross_a superfluous_a and_o impure_a part_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v there_o turn_v into_o excrement_n be_v from_o thence_o purge_v into_o the_o draught_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n show_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n ordain_v every_o part_n for_o necessary_a end_n and_o use_n as_o the_o belly_n to_o receive_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o to_o purge_v away_o the_o superfluity_n of_o they_o into_o the_o draught_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a or_o base_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v create_v for_o necessary_a use_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o again_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n nay_o much_o more_o those_o member_n which_o seem_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o admire_v and_o magnify_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n show_v in_o the_o very_a natural_a frame_n of_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o necessary_a end_n and_o use_n for_o which_o every_o part_n and_o member_n serve_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o unprofitable_a member_n but_o even_o the_o mean_a shall_v so_o live_v as_o to_o further_a the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o that_o howsoever_o the_o belly_n serve_v for_o necessary_a use_n in_o man_n body_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o such_o use_n as_o be_v base_a and_o vile_a in_o comparison_n of_o most_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o belly_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sink_v of_o the_o body_n which_o receive_v the_o impure_a and_o gross_a superfluity_n of_o our_o meat_n and_o turn_v that_o to_o excrement_n and_o so_o purge_v they_o away_o into_o the_o draught_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o base_a and_o most_o contemptible_a part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o i_o note_v to_o show_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a sin_n of_o such_o as_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n as_o all_o intemperate_a glutton_n and_o drunkard_n do_v who_o chief_a care_n and_o study_n be_v to_o please_v and_o satisfy_v their_o belly_n with_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o for_o this_o end_n will_v spare_v no_o time_n cost_n or_o pain_n phil._n 3._o 19_o who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o rom._n 16._o 18._o these_o serve_v and_o worship_n as_o their_o god_n one_o of_o the_o base_a and_o vile_a part_n of_o their_o own_o body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o most_o brutish_a kind_n of_o life_n use_v use_v learn_v to_o detest_v such_o swinish_a intemperance_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n remember_v how_o base_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o belly_n and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o god_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v the_o sink_n and_o puddle_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o egyptian_n to_o worship_n brute_n beast_n as_o ox_n goat_n crocodile_n yea_o cat_n and_o dog_n as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o they_o by_o learned_a writer_n so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a place_n within_o the_o body_n whither_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v eat_v go_v viz._n to_o the_o belly_n now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o more_o remote_a place_n without_o the_o body_n to_o which_o the_o meat_n go_v from_o the_o belly_n into_o the_o draught_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n as_o they_o pass_v to_o the_o belly_n first_o so_o they_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o be_v from_o thence_o expel_v into_o the_o draught_n or_o place_n of_o excrement_n this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n though_o never_o so_o delicate_a and_o costly_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o come_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v send_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n though_o not_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o some_o part_n turn_v to_o nourishment_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n have_v this_o end_n joh._n 6._o 27._o meat_n that_o perish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o papist_n put_v holiness_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n above_o other_o as_o in_o fish_n above_o flesh_n and_o put_v difference_n in_o meat_n in_o regard_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n as_o if_o one_o kind_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o whereas_o all_o meat_n though_o never_o so_o different_a in_o kind_n or_o nature_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n yet_o in_o their_o issue_n go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n even_o to_o the_o draught_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o how_o foolish_a and_o base_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n take_v think_v what_o to_o eat_v what_o to_o drink_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 6._o make_v this_o their_o chief_a care_n or_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a how_o to_o please_v and_o content_v their_o intemperate_a appetite_n with_o delicate_a fare_n costly_a wine_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o though_o not_o whole_o yet_o in_o a_o great_a part_n must_v go_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n and_o dunghill_n let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o moderate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n put_v the_o knife_n to_o our_o throat_n etc._n etc._n as_o solomon_n advise_v prov._n 23._o 2._o and_o take_v heed_n of_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o such_o perish_a thing_n though_o we_o may_v use_v they_o as_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o for_o our_o nourishment_n and_o moderate_a refresh_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o base_a and_o loathsome_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o as_o they_o come_v from_o our_o body_n how_o great_a madness_n be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v purge_v all_o meat_n in_o the_o original_a text_n this_o be_v direct_o speak_v of_o the_o meat_n itself_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o passage_n or_o conveyance_n of_o meat_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n into_o the_o draught_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n serve_v to_o purge_v the_o meat_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o the_o body_n also_o into_o which_o they_o be_v receive_v from_o that_o impure_a and_o gross_a part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o corruption_n and_o excrement_n that_o so_o this_o foul_a corruption_n may_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n or_o annoyance_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o natural_a impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o only_o impure_a in_o themselves_o but_o also_o turn_v part_n of_o the_o meat_n we_o eat_v into_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n which_o must_v be_v purge_v into_o the_o draught_n or_o else_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o natural_a uncleanness_n of_o man_n body_n be_v sin_n the_o corruption_n whereof_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v such_o and_o so_o foul_a that_o it_o do_v pollute_v and_o infect_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o more_o plain_o for_o before_o that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o adam_n fall_n there_o be_v no_o such_o foulness_n or_o corruption_n in_o man_n body_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o unfit_a it_o be_v to_o pamper_v and_o make_v too_o much_o of_o our_o body_n be_v so_o impure_a and_o loathsome_a within_o as_o they_o be_v turn_v the_o very_a meat_n we_o eat_v into_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v pull_v down_o all_o
pride_n conceive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a feature_n comeliness_n or_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n think_v what_o a_o foul_a sink_v of_o corruption_n be_v in_o our_o body_n natural_o which_o must_v be_v purge_v daily_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o humble_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o body_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v more_o that_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a earth_n see_v judg._n 3._o 22._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o willing_a we_o shall_v be_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o death_n to_o lay_v down_o and_o put_v off_o this_o corrupt_a and_o foul_a carcase_n of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n &_o â—_o and_o withal_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o long_o for_o the_o general_a resurrection_n in_o which_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o mark_v 7._o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o defile_v the_o man._n 1622._o may_v 5._o 1622._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v what_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n before_o god_n not_o the_o meat_n which_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n which_o he_o also_o confirm_v by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o place_n whither_o meat_n eat_v go_v not_o to_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o into_o the_o draught_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o the_o 20_o verse_n unto_o the_o 24_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n unclean_a before_o god_n namely_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o a_o man_n even_o the_o sin_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n here_o and_o 1._o he_o do_v propound_v it_o brief_o and_o general_o ver._n 20._o 2._o he_o do_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o open_a and_o unfold_v the_o same_o ver._n 21_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n or_o sin_n which_o come_v from_o within_o a_o man_n that_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n or_o inner_a man_n take_v their_o beginning_n there_o and_o from_o thence_o flow_v forth_o and_o spread_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a conversation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n defile_v the_o man_n that_o be_v make_v the_o person_n spiritual_o unclean_a foul_a and_o loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v before_o ver._n 18._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o person_n before_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o whole_a person_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n foul_a and_o loathsome_a in_o god_n account_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v filthiness_n as_o prov._n 30._o 12._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o jam._n 1._o 21._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a foulness_n and_o filthiness_n before_o god_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o scripture_n resemble_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a as_o to_o unclean_a leper_n to_o the_o black-moor_n jer._n 13._o 23._o to_o filthy_a swine_n to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n zephan_n 3._o 1._o wo_n to_o she_o that_o be_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v filthy_a and_o pollute_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n psal_n 5._o 4_o 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o make_v man_n like_a unto_o the_o devil_n that_o foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n cause_v they_o to_o bear_v his_o image_n therefore_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o as_o god_n image_n stand_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n now_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n most_o unlike_a god_n and_o most_o like_a to_o satan_n must_v needs_o make_v he_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a before_o god_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o best_a action_n and_o duty_n perform_v by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n see_v isa_n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v sin_n make_v the_o person_n unclean_a before_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o without_o repentance_n not_o as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o so_o to_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n to_o some_o person_n for_o so_o it_o defile_v not_o the_o person_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o do_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o loathsome_a and_o detestable_a all_o sin_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v shun_v it_o as_o we_o do_v thing_n most_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a yea_o much_o more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a as_o sin_n be_v no_o leprosy_n or_o other_o loathsome_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n no_o dung_n or_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o venomous_a creature_n no_o brute_n beast_n so_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a as_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o other_o uncleanness_n may_v defile_v the_o body_n or_o make_v a_o man_n loathsome_a to_o man_n but_o sin_n defile_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a man_n odious_a and_o detestable_a before_o god_n oh_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o detest_v it_o rom._n 12._o abhor_v evil_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hate_v it_o like_o hell_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o let_v not_o sin_n be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n shun_v not_o only_o manifest_v and_o gross_a sin_n but_o abhor_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n yea_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n etc._n etc._n remember_v this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n how_o odious_a it_o be_v unto_o god_n how_o foul_a in_o his_o sight_n make_v thou_o more_o loathsome_a before_o he_o than_o any_o outward_a filthiness_n can_v be_v to_o man_n and_o let_v this_o consideration_n keep_v thou_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n yea_o cause_v thou_o to_o abhor_v all_o motion_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n think_v how_o wary_a we_o use_v to_o be_v of_o defile_v our_o body_n with_o outward_a uncleanness_n how_o do_v we_o shun_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o noisome_a disease_n how_o do_v we_o fly_v from_o toad_n snaked_a and_o other_o foul_a and_o venomous_a creature_n yea_o in_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n how_o curious_a be_v we_o if_o but_o a_o little_a uncleanness_n be_v in_o our_o cup_n or_o platter_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o loathe_v our_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o loath_a and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o it_o what_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o be_v so_o wary_a of_o defile_v our_o body_n yea_o our_o garment_n with_o a_o little_a spot_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o make_v nothing_o of_o tumble_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o filthy_a sin_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o fly_v the_o sting_n or_o venom_n of_o a_o toad_n or_o snake_n which_o can_v infect_v and_o sting_v only_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v sin_n which_o will_v poison_v the_o soul_n and_o leave_v a_o venomous_a sting_n in_o the_o conscience_n oh_o be_v not_o thus_o foolish_a but_o learn_v above_o all_o venomous_a noisome_a and_o filthy_a thing_n to_o abhor_v and_o shun_v sin_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o heart_n to_o loath_a and_o detest_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v offensive_a and_o odious_a to_o god_n be_v a_o special_a mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o wretched_a and_o fearful_a condition_n of_o all_o wicked_a one_o which_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n commit_v it_o even_o with_o greediness_n and_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n like_o swine_n love_v and_o delight_v
in_o the_o mire_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v odious_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n psal_n 5._o god_n hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n yea_o he_o abhor_v all_o duty_n and_o service_n perform_v by_o they_o though_o never_o so_o good_a in_o themselves_o prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v this_o to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o not_o only_o their_o person_n but_o also_o their_o best_a work_n be_v odious_a unto_o god_n indeed_o they_o sometime_o promise_v themselves_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o herein_o they_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n his_o soul_n abhor_v they_o and_o all_o their_o service_n no_o outward_a filthiness_n be_v so_o loathsome_a and_o odious_a to_o we_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v unto_o god_n let_v they_o therefore_o fear_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v haste_n out_o of_o they_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n while_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o offer_v they_o grace_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v the_o shameless_a wickedness_n of_o some_o who_o do_v not_o only_a love_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o even_o glory_n in_o they_o in_o their_o swear_v filthy_a speech_n drunkenness_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n woe_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n and_o in_o that_o which_o make_v they_o most_o foul_a and_o odious_a before_o god_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a and_o fearful_a hardness_n of_o heart_n let_v every_o one_o beware_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v clean_a and_o pure_a in_o god_n account_n that_o our_o person_n may_v be_v accept_v and_o all_o our_o work_n and_o service_n please_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o loathe_v we_o but_o take_v delight_n in_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o so_o to_o be_v not_o perfect_o purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n but_o 1._o labour_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o precious_a fountain_n open_v of_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n zach._n 13._o 1._o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_v also_o by_o true_a repentance_n to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o isa_n 1._o 16._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 4._o 8._o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v never_o yet_o wash_v by_o true_a repentance_n let_v they_o forthwith_o set_v about_o this_o work_n and_o such_o as_o have_v former_o repent_v yet_o must_v they_o daily_o purge_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o as_o our_o body_n and_o garment_n gather_v filth_n daily_o and_o have_v need_n of_o often_o wash_v so_o much_o more_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o all_o sin_n come_v original_o and_o first_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n there_o it_o first_o take_v root_n and_o thence_o it_o spring_v and_o flow_v forth_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n so_o ver_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n be_v the_o first_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o sin_n where_o it_o first_o take_v place_n and_o set_v foot_v as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v first_o taint_v and_o defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o spread_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n gen._n 6._o 5._o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o psal_n 14._o 1._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o matth._n 12._o 24._o jam._n 3._o 14._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o etc._n etc._n josh_n 7._o 21._o achan_n first_o covet_v the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o steal_v they_o away_o so_o micah_n 2._o 2._o they_o covet_v field_n and_o take_v they_o by_o violence_n etc._n etc._n the_o sin_n of_o judas_n begin_v in_o his_o heart_n whither_o satan_n enter_v and_o put_v into_o he_o the_o thought_n of_o betray_v christ_n joh._n 13._o 2._o so_o the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n begin_v at_o the_o heart_n act_v 5._o 3._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n see_v prov._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o jam._n 1._o 14._o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o conception_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n reason_n reason_n there_o sin_n begin_v where_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n begin_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o watchful_a we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v over_o our_o heart_n look_v narrow_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o entice_v or_o draw_v away_o with_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o any_o sin_n prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n great_a need_n have_v we_o so_o do_v see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n from_o whence_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o flow_v if_o christian_n must_v watch_v over_o their_o whole_a man_n and_o over_o all_o their_o way_n then_o much_o more_o over_o their_o heart_n if_o david_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 141._o 3._o how_o much_o more_o need_n have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o pray_v thus_o set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o heart_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o must_v we_o our_o selus_fw-la give_v all_o diligence_n to_o watch_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o constant_o that_o sin_n enter_v not_o into_o they_o when_o a_o town_n or_o city_n be_v besiege_v where_o be_v the_o watch_n usual_o set_v but_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o enemy_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o assay_v to_o enter_v so_o we_o that_o be_v daily_o besiege_v of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o of_o our_o own_o sinful_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n where_o shall_v we_o keep_v our_o watch_n especial_o but_o over_o our_o own_o heart_n see_v then_o that_o we_o do_v so_o indeed_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o so_o corrupt_a and_o deceitful_a so_o apt_a to_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o betray_v we_o into_o his_o hand_n we_o can_v therefore_o look_v too_o narrow_o to_o they_o we_o can_v too_o often_o sift_v and_o try_v they_o how_o they_o stand_v affect_v let_v we_o therefore_o do_v it_o daily_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o false_a and_o untrusty_a servant_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o pilfer_v from_o he_o or_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o business_n or_o one_o that_o be_v fugitive_n and_o apt_a to_o run_v away_o rather_o than_o be_v keep_v to_o work_v how_o narrow_o will_v he_o look_v to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o account_v every_o day_n so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v unfaithful_a false_a fugitive_a servant_n to_o god_n and_o we_o apt_a to_o play_v false_a with_o we_o apt_a to_o be_v run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o ourselves_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o to_o be_v gad_v after_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o sin_n and_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la cord_n fugacius_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la taties_fw-mi recedit_fw-la quoties_fw-la per_fw-la pravas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la defluit_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la pastor_n pag._n 141._o oh_o therefore_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o thy_o wander_a fugitive_n
sometime_o to_o comprehend_v general_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n all_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o rom._n 1._o 29._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v for_o breach_n of_o chastity_n by_o marry_a person_n as_o matth._n 5._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o a_o strict_a and_o most_o proper_a sense_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v incontinency_n of_o single_a person_n or_o unmarried_a thus_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o whensoever_o we_o find_v it_o name_v with_o adultery_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o general_n against_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n vide_fw-la suprà _fw-la 2._o special_a against_o fornication_n first_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o though_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n direct_o against_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o lie_v open_a the_o person_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v also_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o body_n in_o that_o by_o this_o sin_n the_o body_n be_v make_v not_o only_o a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o many_o other_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o immediate_a seat_n and_o subject_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la note_v that_o this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o pull_v down_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a and_o do_v live_v in_o it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n hebr._n 13._o 4._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o and_o gal._n 5._o 19_o compare_v with_o 21._o see_v before_o what_o judgement_n follow_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n the_o like_a do_v often_o follow_v this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n though_o not_o in_o like_a measure_n and_o degree_n because_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o that_o be_v 3._o this_o sin_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n inflict_v of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o eat_v give_v up_o to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v often_o a_o punishment_n of_o other_o great_a sin_n hos_fw-la 4._o 13._o because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n their_o daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o sin_n bring_v guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o two_o person_n at_o once_o and_o so_o indanger_v both_o their_o soul_n everlasting_o without_o repentance_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v much_o more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o one_o alone_a and_o hard_o to_o repent_v of_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o peculiar_a and_o special_a remedy_n against_o fornication_n be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v provide_v and_o sanctify_v for_o such_o single_a person_n as_o find_v themselves_o call_v of_o god_n and_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o that_o estate_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o sin_n be_v murder_n this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o actual_a kill_a or_o take_v away_o man_n life_n but_o also_o all_o cruelty_n and_o hard_a deal_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o all_o mean_n and_o occasion_n tender_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o man_n person_n or_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o life_n more_o particular_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v into_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o person_n of_o other_o the_o second_o be_v against_o a_o man_n own_o person_n call_v self-murder_n to_o speak_v something_o of_o both_o these_o touch_v murder_n against_o other_o it_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v inward_a murder_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o external_a carriage_n and_o practice_n of_o inward_a murder_n there_o be_v especial_o four_o kind_n or_o degree_n 1._o rash_a anger_n matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 2._o hatred_n or_o malice_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a and_o inveterate_a anger_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 15._o whoso_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n 3._o envy_n for_o this_o make_v way_n often_o to_o actual_a murder_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o rom._n 1._o 29._o gal._n 5._o 21._o 4._o desire_v of_o revenge_n for_o a_o revengeful_a mind_n be_v a_o murder_a mind_n etc._n etc._n outward_a murder_n way_n be_v commit_v three_o way_n especial_o 1._o in_o use_v disdainful_a or_o despiteful_a gesture_n towards_o other_o express_v the_o malice_n and_o despite_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o they_o matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o disdain_n utter_v with_o scornful_a gesture_n as_o the_o learned_a observe_v so_o act_v 7._o 54._o the_o jew_n gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n against_o stephen_n 2._o in_o word_n by_o rail_v revile_v and_o bitter_a speech_n prov._n 12._o 18._o there_o be_v that_o speak_v word_n like_o the_o peircing_n of_o a_o sword_n matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n etc._n etc._n also_o by_o scoff_a word_n as_o ishmael_n michal_n and_o the_o child_n mock_v elisha_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o action_n or_o deed_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o strike_v hurt_v or_o maim_v the_o body_n of_o another_o see_v levit._n 24._o 19_o 2._o by_o actual_a kill_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o murder_n against_o other_o and_o a_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a sin_n yea_o a_o cry_a sin_n call_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n under_o god_n for_o vengeance_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o that_o without_o take_v any_o ransom_n or_o satisfaction_n see_v gen._n 9_o 6._o and_o numb_a 35._o 30._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o murder_n be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o man_n own_o person_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o direct_o by_o take_v away_o his_o own_o life_n as_o saul_n ahitophel_n and_o judas_n do_v which_o be_v a_o more_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n than_o kill_v of_o another_o both_o in_o that_o it_o be_v more_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o such_o a_o one_o die_v in_o sin_n cut_v himself_o from_o repentance_n the_o remedy_n against_o sin_n 2._o indirect_o by_o take_v any_o course_n or_o use_v any_o mean_n whereby_o his_o own_o life_n be_v indirect_o hurt_v or_o shorten_v as_o immoderate_a grief_n and_o care_n intemperance_n surfeit_v etc._n etc._n neglect_n of_o good_a diet_n and_o physic_n etc._n etc._n remedy_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n against_o other_o and_o ourselves_o but_o especial_o against_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o as_o actual_a kill_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o 1._o consider_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v most_o odious_a unto_o god_n and_o make_v the_o person_n guilty_a odious_a unto_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o sin_n which_o defile_v the_o person_n etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 5._o 6._o he_o will_v abhor_v the_o bloody_a man_n and_o it_o must_v need_n be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o make_v a_o man_n like_o unto_o satan_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 2._o look_v at_o the_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o follow_v this_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n god_n punish_v murderer_n and_o cruel_a person_n usual_o with_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n till_o their_o conscience_n be_v awake_v and_o then_o with_o as_o great_a horror_n of_o conscience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n and_o in_o judas_n who_o be_v but_o accessary_a to_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n drive_v also_o to_o murder_v himself_o matth._n 27._o god_n do_v also_o usual_o punish_v murderer_n in_o their_o body_n with_o untimely_a and_o violent_a death_n aâ—_n appear_v in_o abimelech_n judg._n 9_o
stead_n of_o all_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o job_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a in_o his_o body_n good_n wife_n child_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n too_o so_o how_o grievous_a trouble_n do_v the_o lord_n lie_v upon_o joseph_n david_n jeremy_n jonah_n lazarus_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o most_o excellent_a servant_n mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n who_o do_v we_o read_v of_o among_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o one_o time_n or_o other_o exercise_n with_o grievous_a cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o another_o though_o not_o all_o in_o like_a measure_n hebr._n 11._o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n to_o we_o many_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n thus_o grievous_o afflict_v his_o own_o child_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o christ_n jesus_n their_o head_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n consecrate_v through_o many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o make_v thorough-proof_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o they_o especial_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o they_o so_o say_v job_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o affliction_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o often_o call_v tentation_n or_o trial_n see_v deut._n 8._o 2._o 3._o to_o humble_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o thorough-sight_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n for_o such_o sin_n into_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v after_o their_o call_v through_o ignorance_n infirmity_n or_o presumption_n this_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n brethren_n and_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v make_v they_o more_o wary_a and_o fearful_a of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v so_o much_o smart_v for_o it_o job_n 33._o 16._o he_o seal_v the_o instruction_n or_o correction_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o evil_a purpose_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o he_o he_o keep_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n 5._o to_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o sigh_v and_o long_v after_o heaven_n and_o that_o bless_a rest_n which_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o which_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o all_o trouble_n shall_v cease_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o take_v heed_n how_o we_o censure_v any_o to_o be_v wicked_a or_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n because_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v grievous_a affliction_n lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o so_o we_o may_v condemn_v â—ob_v david_n and_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o just_a yea_o christ_n himself_o but_o know_v this_o that_o one_o may_v be_v exercise_v with_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n and_o yet_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o he_o so_o be_v â—ob_v david_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastise_v etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o for_o their_o great_a good_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v great_o comfort_v god_n child_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n impose_v on_o they_o of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o faint_a under_o they_o see_v god_n deal_v no_o worse_o with_o they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o his_o most_o excellent_a saint_n and_o servant_n former_o who_o have_v drink_v as_o deep_a of_o this_o bitter_a cup_n as_o themselves_o therefore_o think_v not_o strange_a though_o god_n try_v and_o exercise_v we_o with_o grievous_a trouble_n inward_a or_o outward_a this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n thus_o sharp_o to_o chastise_v his_o own_o in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a course_n which_o he_o have_v always_o use_v to_o take_v with_o they_o see_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o consider_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o sharp_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o great_a good_a use_v 3_o use_v 3._o it_o must_v teach_v all_o god_n child_n to_o make_v account_n beforehand_o of_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o to_o bear_v trouble_n yea_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n now_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n prepare_v for_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o while_o it_o be_v calm_a prepare_v for_o storm_n hereafter_o to_o arise_v and_o beat_v against_o we_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o must_v needs_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o now_o beforehand_o think_v of_o trouble_n which_o may_v come_v and_o make_v they_o present_v to_o we_o and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v especial_o labour_n for_o faith_n in_o god_n special_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n forgive_a our_o sin_n and_o accept_v we_o as_o his_o child_n that_o be_v assure_v hereof_o we_o may_v patient_o and_o obedient_o submit_v to_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o most_o grievous_a trial_n which_o he_o lay_v on_o we_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v with_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o hab._n 2._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n this_o be_v true_a especial_o of_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v most_o heavy_a on_o we_o faith_n will_v sustain_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o great_a and_o heavy_a trouble_n that_o can_v come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o faith_n the_o leight_a affliction_n will_v dismay_v we_o and_o cause_n impatiency_n pray_v therefore_o for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v so_o unfit_a to_o bear_v cross_n when_o they_o come_v especial_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a trial_n that_o either_o we_o faint_v under_o they_o or_o grow_v to_o inward_a murmur_a or_o impatiency_n or_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n again_o if_o we_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o bear_v grievous_a affliction_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n enure_v and_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o lesser_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 25._o for_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o young_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o june_n 23._o 1622._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o heavy_a affliction_n lay_v upon_o this_o woman_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o cause_n move_v she_o to_o come_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o daughter_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o affliction_n sanctify_v be_v excellent_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v to_o prayer_n and_o earnest_n seek_v of_o god_n hos_n 5._o 15._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o isa_n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o job_n 33._o 26._o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v chastened_a of_o god_n upon_o his_o bed_n shall_v then_o pray_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n example_n manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v never_o be_v so_o forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o prayer_n never_o so_o fervent_a in_o it_o as_o in_o time_n of_o great_a trouble_n so_o david_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 130._o 1._o and_o at_o other_o time_n often_o so_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o dangerous_a sickness_n isa_n 38._o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n jeremy_n in_o the_o dungeon_n etc._n etc._n lam._n 3._o the_o israelite_n psal_n 107._o see_v before_o in_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o verse_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o god_n child_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n in_o that_o these_o be_v sanctify_v be_v such_o excellent_a mean_n to_o quicken_v unto_o that_o duty_n unto_o which_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o dull_a heavy_a and_o backward_o that_o be_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n leâ—_n we_o then_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v
grace_n and_o for_o increase_v of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o in_o all_o our_o carriage_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hereby_o approve_v our_o faith_n col._n 3._o 12._o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n put_v on_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n a_o most_o singular_a ornament_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a more_o beautify_v it_o than_o the_o rich_a garment_n do_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n help_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o for_o increase_v of_o it_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v it_o in_o we_o daily_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2._o come_v due_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v powerful_a to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 3._o labour_v more_o and_o more_o for_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o this_o may_v beat_v down_o proud_a thought_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4._o consider_v what_o excellent_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o humble_a psal_n 25._o god_n will_v teach_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o his_o way_n 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o jam._n 4._o god_n give_v grace_n to_o such_o esay_n 57_o 15._o the_o lord_n dwell_v with_o such_o esay_n 66._o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n look_v at_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o true_a humility_n express_v it_o in_o all_o his_o carriage_n matth._n 11._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o her_o reply_n to_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o in_o these_o word_n yet_o the_o dog_n under_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v before_o i_o come_v therefore_o to_o such_o instruction_n as_o may_v arise_v from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n do_v not_o give_v over_o her_o suit_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v more_o importunate_a with_o he_o though_o he_o refuse_v at_o first_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o delay_v to_o grant_v her_o request_n yea_o make_v show_v as_o if_o he_o will_v never_o grant_v it_o hence_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o when_o god_n delay_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o grant_v our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n make_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n or_o distress_n we_o must_v not_o thereupon_o give_v over_o or_o faint_v in_o prayer_n but_o be_v rather_o stir_v up_o to_o perseverance_n and_o great_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n earnest_o solicit_v the_o lord_n still_o and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o hear_v we_o as_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n gen._n 32._o 26._o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o bless_v he_o so_o shall_v not_o we_o let_v the_o lord_n go_v as_o it_o be_v but_o keep_v fast_o hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o prayer_n till_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o give_v we_o that_o we_o ask_v herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v that_o importunate_a widow_n luke_n 18._o who_o never_o leave_v solicit_v the_o unjust_a judge_n till_o he_o grant_v her_o suit_n therefore_o ver._n 1._o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o parable_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o faint_v in_o prayer_n we_o be_v also_o herein_o to_o imitate_v that_o importunate_a friend_n luke_n 11._o 8._o who_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o his_o necessity_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v we_o follow_v the_o lord_n constant_o and_o earnest_o with_o our_o prayer_n for_o supply_v of_o our_o necessity_n and_o for_o obtain_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n needful_a and_o for_o removal_n of_o evil_n not_o faint_v or_o grow_v weary_a of_o pray_v to_o he_o when_o he_o delay_n to_o hear_v we_o but_o the_o more_o he_o seem_v to_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o we_o and_o to_o shut_v out_o our_o prayer_n the_o loud_a must_v we_o cry_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o he_o seem_v to_o shut_v and_o bar_v up_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n against_o we_o the_o hard_a shall_v we_o knock_v that_o he_o may_v open_v to_o we_o the_o more_o he_o seem_v to_o fly_v from_o we_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o boldness_n very_o please_v to_o god_n he_o love_v such_o importunate_a suitor_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o some_o great_a person_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v urge_v with_o suit_n but_o he_o desire_v and_o like_v best_a of_o such_o be_v most_o instant_a with_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v one_o end_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o why_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v at_o first_o but_o often_o seem_v deaf_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o delay_v long_o to_o grant_v our_o suit_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o delay_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o he_o use_v use_v to_o reprove_v the_o weakness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v in_o prayer_n and_o to_o give_v over_o seek_v to_o he_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v their_o desire_n because_o he_o delay_v to_o hear_v they_o but_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n to_o defend_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v exercise_v with_o many_o and_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n at_o once_o which_o may_v have_v discourage_v she_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v sound_n in_o faith_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v she_o be_v not_o discourage_v neither_o do_v her_o faith_n fail_v but_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o trial_n and_o discouragement_n hence_o gather_v that_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o may_v be_v great_o try_v and_o exercise_v with_o many_o and_o great_a temptation_n and_o affliction_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v utter_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v of_o those_o temptation_n but_o will_v hold_v out_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o against_o all_o discouragement_n and_o labour_n to_o overcome_v they_o till_o at_o length_n it_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n may_v indeed_o be_v dangerous_o shake_v by_o trial_n and_o temptation_n but_o not_o utter_o overturn_v or_o whole_o vanquish_v that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o it_o can_v be_v abolish_v or_o extinguish_v in_o they_o by_o the_o great_a assault_n and_o temptation_n that_o can_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o the_o sensible_a work_n of_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v hinder_v in_o they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o luke_n 22._o 31._o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faithfail_n not_o hebr._n 11._o 33._o the_o apostle_n mention_v sundry_a who_o faith_n be_v great_o try_v and_o exercise_v with_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o distress_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v vanquish_v by_o those_o affliction_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n they_o overcome_v all_o those_o grievous_a trial_n jacob_n faith_n be_v wonderful_o try_v and_o assault_v when_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v wrestle_v with_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o vanquish_v but_o by_o it_o at_o length_n he_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o hos_fw-la 12._o 3._o by_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v by_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o faith_n of_o job_n david_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n as_o true_a faith_n be_v first_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v ever_o after_o preserve_v in_o they_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n strengthen_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o that_o counterfeit_a temporary_a faith_n of_o hypocrite_n this_o may_v be_v and_o be_v extinguish_v in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n as_o appear_v luke_n 8._o 13._o not_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n no_o temptation_n no_o affliction_n can_v abolish_v or_o extinguish_v it_o or_o cause_v it_o to_o fail_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o singular_a comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n against_o all_o trial_n and_o opposition_n with_o which_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n may_v or_o can_v be_v assault_v whether_o outward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n or_o inward_a temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o wrestle_v with_o god_n himself_o none_o of_o all_o these_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v whole_o to_o extinguish_v the_o life_n of_o
unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o deprive_v such_o people_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n who_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o they_o while_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o see_v this_o also_o before_o observe_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o mercy_n perform_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n viz._n their_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o their_o beseech_v christ_n to_o cure_v he_o by_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o show_v mercy_n describe_v by_o his_o present_a misery_n or_o affliction_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o they_o perform_v towards_o he_o in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o beseech_v he_o etc._n etc._n one_o that_o be_v deaf_a whether_o he_o be_v bear_v deaf_a be_v not_o express_v and_o it_o be_v rather_o likely_a that_o this_o deafness_n be_v accidental_a come_v upon_o he_o either_o through_o age_n or_o otherwise_o lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v deaf_a than_o he_o must_v needs_o also_o have_v be_v altogether_o dumb_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v altother_n dumb_a but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n some_o think_v he_o be_v strike_v of_o the_o devil_n with_o this_o deafness_n and_o impediment_n of_o speech_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n or_o a_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a or_o ordinary_a impediment_n or_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o that_o have_v stammer_n tongue_n or_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a impediment_n which_o so_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o utter_v any_o plain_a word_n so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o but_o only_o a_o confuse_a noise_n or_o sound_n of_o word_n object_n object_n ver._n 37._o the_o people_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v speak_v vulgar_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n whereby_o such_o as_o have_v a_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dumb_a 2._o or_o else_o because_o our_o saviour_n at_o that_o time_n cure_a other_o that_o be_v altogether_o dumb_a as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 15._o 30._o now_o this_o deafness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o speech_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o great_a misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o outward_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o deprive_v also_o of_o that_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v have_v by_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v bring_v such_o evil_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n body_n as_o deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n etc._n etc._n sin_n be_v the_o root_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o these_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n unto_o which_o man_n body_n be_v subject_a since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n thus_o to_o deprive_v some_o of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o natural_a sense_n as_o hear_v see_v feel_v smell_a etc._n etc._n as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o so_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n body_n for_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n our_o body_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o infirmity_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o have_v be_v if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o cure_a such_o as_o be_v disease_a in_o body_n do_v also_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n chap._n 2._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o when_o he_o cure_a that_o impotent_a man_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5._o he_o bid_v he_o go_v away_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a infirmity_n or_o disease_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 1._o 20._o zachary_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o his_o unbelief_n object_n object_n joh._n 9_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o original_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o his_o blindness_n which_o be_v sin_n but_o of_o the_o special_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v upon_o he_o that_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n of_o blindness_n which_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o cure_v he_o miraculous_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v to_o grow_v in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o offensive_a to_o god_n provoke_v he_o thus_o to_o punish_v and_o chastise_v man_n in_o their_o body_n with_o such_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n as_o deafness_n dumbness_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o hate_v all_o sin_n yea_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o it_o even_o the_o garment_n unspotted_a etc._n etc._n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o show_v our_o utter_a hatred_n by_o our_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o shun_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n remember_v the_o curse_a effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n make_v our_o body_n liable_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o infirmity_n and_o malady_n and_o capable_a of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v away_o from_o some_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o speech_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o limb_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n as_o the_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a judge_n sometime_o proceed_v against_o some_o kind_n of_o malefactor_n be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a and_o notorious_a crime_n cause_v such_o to_o lose_v their_o ear_n or_o to_o have_v their_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o or_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o their_o head_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o some_o country_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n proceed_v against_o man_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n poison_v and_o infect_v both_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n maim_v the_o body_n deprive_v it_o of_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a sense_n speech_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v death_n upon_o it_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v and_o wish_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o such_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n lay_v upon_o man_n in_o their_o body_n when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n with_o loss_n of_o their_o limb_n or_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n look_v not_o only_o at_o these_o outward_a misery_n in_o themselves_o but_o above_o all_o take_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o sin_n the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o look_v at_o these_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n as_o so_o many_o badge_n and_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n against_o sin_n and_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n provoke_v god_n thus_o to_o chastise_v man_n in_o their_o body_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o lay_v such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n as_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o sometime_o for_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v always_o the_o first_o original_a and_o procure_a cause_n or_o the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o all_o such_o misery_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v
what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o as_o be_v chastise_v of_o god_n in_o their_o body_n with_o such_o disease_n and_o infimity_n as_o deprivation_n or_o loss_n of_o their_o outward_a sense_n as_o hear_v sight_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n learn_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n seek_v pardon_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n either_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v move_v to_o restore_v their_o body_n again_o to_o health_n and_o soundness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a comfort_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 32._o &_o 38._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o beware_v of_o abuse_v our_o bodily_a sense_n or_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n to_o sin_n lest_o god_n take_v it_o from_o we_o or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n better_a to_o want_v ear_n or_o tongue_n than_o to_o abuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o bodily_a misery_n of_o this_o party_n which_o be_v thus_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o deafness_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o dumbness_n or_o difficulty_n of_o speech_n we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o spiritual_a misery_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o nature_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a sense_n or_o hear_v and_o use_v of_o speech_n that_o he_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a that_o be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o we_o ought_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o unfit_a also_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v inward_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o stir_v up_o good_a and_o holy_a motion_n there_o so_o also_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n spiritual_o dumb_a have_v a_o impediment_n in_o our_o speech_n yea_o stark_o dumb_a when_o we_o shall_v either_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o or_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n labour_v to_o see_v this_o our_o spiritual_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n by_o nature_n in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o that_o whereas_o we_o have_v ear_n quick_a enough_o and_o open_a enough_o to_o hear_v all_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v deaf_a to_o hear_v spiritual_a matter_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o not_o only_o natural_o deaf_a and_o dull_a to_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o many_o also_o be_v wilful_o deaf_a like_o the_o adder_n stop_v her_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n and_o so_o whereas_o our_o tongue_n be_v quick_a and_o nimble_a to_o talk_v of_o earthly_a matter_n we_o be_v tongue-tied_a and_o dumb_a when_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o speak_v unto_o other_o for_o edification_n so_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a misery_n of_o this_o party_n which_o move_v his_o friend_n to_o show_v mercy_n towards_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o they_o perform_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 1._o they_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v 2._o they_o beseech_v christ_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o heal_v or_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o deafness_n and_o dumbness_n by_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o put_v hand_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v often_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o other_o time_n in_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n itself_o but_o they_o bewray_v in_o themselves_o some_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o gesture_n of_o impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o deaf_a man_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o cure_v he_o whereas_o that_o centurion_n mat._n 8._o believe_v that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o pity_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n or_o misery_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n pain_n deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n lameness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o such_o but_o also_o to_o show_v mercy_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o towards_o they_o by_o help_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o do_v they_o all_o good_a that_o may_v be_v job_n 6._o 14._o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v of_o his_o friend_n rom._n 12._o 15._o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n not_o only_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n job_n 29._o 15._o he_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o elect_n shall_v be_v commend_v and_o reward_v of_o christ_n for_o show_v mercy_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o faithful_a member_n in_o their_o bodily_a affliction_n and_o misery_n for_o feed_v they_o be_v hungry_a for_o give_v drink_n to_o they_o be_v thirsty_a for_o visit_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o sickness_n reason_n reason_n 1._o we_o profess_v to_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n in_o all_o the_o member_n towards_o each_o other_o and_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v another_o be_v pain_v or_o distress_a or_o weak_a so_o must_v it_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o 2._o we_o ourselves_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o like_a infirmity_n disease_n misery_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o pity_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 3._o remember_v they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o any_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o outward_a bodily_a misery_n of_o other_o so_o long_o as_o themselves_o be_v well_o in_o outward_a health_n ease_n and_o in_o soundness_n of_o body_n have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n limb_n etc._n etc._n they_o regard_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o other_o though_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o other_o that_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o pain_n or_o which_o be_v strike_v with_o loss_n of_o limb_n or_o loss_n of_o sense_n etc._n etc._n they_o take_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o pity_n towards_o they_o so_o hard-hearted_a they_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o bodily_a misery_n nor_o with_o compassion_n on_o they_o than_o if_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v they_o amos_n 6._o 1_o 6._o a_o woe_n denounce_v against_o such_o as_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n it_o be_v one_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v unmerciful_a rom._n 1._o 3._o a_o sign_n that_o such_o be_v no_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n again_o this_o convince_v such_o as_o profess_v mercy_n and_o pity_n in_o word_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bodily_a misery_n but_o show_v it_o not_o by_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n by_o relieve_v comfort_v pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a mercy_n like_o that_o mention_v jam._n 2._o 16._o remember_v jam._n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o instead_o of_o pity_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n and_o misery_n do_v rather_o show_v cruelty_n add_v affliction_n to_o their_o affliction_n such_o be_v they_o who_o by_o their_o undiscreet_a carriage_n do_v vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o so_o add_v
sufficient_a alone_o to_o work_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n he_o use_v these_o outward_a action_n or_o gesture_n not_o as_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n as_o if_o the_o heal_a virtue_n be_v in_o the_o spital_n for_o that_o be_v effect_v only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o divine_a power_n but_o as_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n or_o pledge_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o gracious_a good_a will_n to_o cure_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o party_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o restore_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o do_v it_o so_o also_o he_o touch_v his_o tongue_n with_o spital_n to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o free_a use_n of_o his_o speech_n now_o upon_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n will_v ground_v one_o of_o their_o foolish_a ceremony_n use_v in_o administer_a â—he_n sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o from_o christ_n practice_n in_o spit_v and_o touch_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n they_o have_v draw_v their_o ceremony_n of_o touch_v the_o ear_n and_o nostril_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spital_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n which_o they_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o in_o heal_v the_o body_n use_v spital_n so_o likewise_o the_o use_n of_o spital_n by_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n but_o here_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o foolish_a absurd_a ceremony_n there_o be_v many_o and_o wide_a difference_n between_o christ_n use_v of_o it_o and_o their_o use_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o christ_n use_v this_o ceremony_n there_o be_v many_o and_o wide_a difference_n between_o christ_n use_v of_o it_o and_o their_o use_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o christ_n use_v this_o ceremony_n of_o spittle_n extraordinary_o in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n whereas_o they_o use_v it_o ordinary_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 2._o christ_n use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o body_n the_o popish_a priest_n use_v it_o as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o heal_v the_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o conjure_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o solemn_a exorcism_n use_v before_o baptism_n 3._o christ_n use_v it_o to_o one_o that_o be_v of_o year_n they_o to_o infant_n 4._o he_o touch_v only_o the_o tongue_n of_o he_o that_o be_v half_o dumb_a whereas_o the_o popish_a priest_n use_v to_o touch_v the_o ear_n and_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n from_o ourselves_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o hard_a and_o slow_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o save_a power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o help_a of_o our_o body_n or_o for_o the_o cure_n and_o save_v of_o our_o soul_n else_o what_o need_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v use_v these_o gesture_n labour_v to_o see_v this_o our_o natural_a unbelief_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n not_o only_o bear_v with_o their_o weakness_n and_o not_o reject_v they_o for_o it_o but_o also_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o cherish_v it_o in_o they_o esay_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o extinguish_v but_o cherish_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o the_o faithful_a thus_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o help_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 27._o bid_v he_o to_o behold_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o put_v his_o own_o hand_n into_o christ_n side_n etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 14._o he_o help_v and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v on_o the_o sea_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o do_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v true_o grieve_v and_o humble_v for_o it_o let_v they_o not_o be_v discourage_v christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v they_o or_o their_o faith_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o help_v comfort_n and_o cherish_v it_o in_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o appoint_v excellent_a mean_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o we_o conscionable_o use_v we_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v they_o effectual_a through_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o find_v and_o feel_v such_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o confirm_v in_o they_o seek_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v call_v hebr._n 12._o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n to_o settle_v thy_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o in_o a_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o god_n promise_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o let_v all_o christian_n imitate_v christ_n himself_o in_o be_v careful_a by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o christ_n by_o pray_v for_o they_o by_o comfort_v they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o most_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v do_v this_o luke_n 22._o 32._o peter_n be_v convert_v must_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n in_o faith_n isa_n 35._o 3._o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n etc._n etc._n herein_o follow_v christ_n see_v isa_n 50._o 4._o rom._n 14._o 1._o so_o much_o of_o the_o two_o first_o action_n or_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o two_o viz._n his_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o his_o sigh_v touch_v the_o first_o his_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o gesture_n be_v use_v 1._o to_o show_v and_o testify_v from_o whence_o he_o receive_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n even_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o this_o man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_v and_o of_o his_o speech_n etc._n etc._n for_o although_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o have_v this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n for_o it_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o he_o receive_v this_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n from_o his_o father_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o now_o pray_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o this_o party_n so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o use_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o power_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o other_o miracle_n as_o joh._n 11._o 41._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o it_o that_o be_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o if_o christ_n
then_o common_o speak_v but_o because_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o utter_n of_o this_o word_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n further_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o open_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o also_o to_o the_o open_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n to_o show_v that_o both_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_v and_o also_o of_o his_o speech_n shall_v be_v miraculous_o restore_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v use_v his_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o work_v great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o mighty_a in_o operation_n now_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v immediate_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n either_o in_o preach_v or_o otherwise_o 2._o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v as_o true_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n now_o it_o be_v true_a of_o both_o these_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v able_a by_o they_o to_o work_v great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n touch_v his_o immediate_a word_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n how_o great_a effect_n he_o wrought_v by_o it_o sometime_o by_o it_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n miraculous_o sometime_o cast_v out_o devil_n sometime_o still_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n sometime_o astonish_v those_o that_o hear_v he_o preach_v sometime_o strike_v terror_n into_o his_o enemy_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 18._o 6._o and_o touch_v his_o write_a word_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o by_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o do_v daily_o work_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a effect_n than_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n by_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o his_o mouth_n indeed_o he_o do_v not_o now_o work_v such_o extraordinary_a miracle_n upon_o man_n body_n in_o cure_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o write_a word_n as_o he_o do_v be_v on_o earth_n by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v by_o his_o write_a word_n work_v such_o effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o be_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a in_o themselves_o than_o those_o miracle_n be_v which_o he_o wrought_v be_v upon_o earth_n but_o rather_o more_o powerful_a and_o miraculous_a quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o powerful_a effect_n which_o christ_n work_v upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o write_a word_n answ_n answ_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o elect._n 2._o such_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a in_o the_o elect_a he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n work_v sundry_a powerful_a effect_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o it_o he_o beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 2._o he_o subdue_v and_o over-throweth_a the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o there_o to_o hold_v possession_n luke_n 10._o 18._o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n see_v act._n 26._o 18._o 3._o he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n work_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 4._o he_o save_v his_o elect_n by_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 21_o able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o reprobate_n also_o christ_n work_v powerful_a effect_n by_o his_o write_a word_n 1._o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o inexcusable_a 2._o strike_v terror_n into_o their_o conscience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o foelix_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o paul_n act._n 24._o 25._o 3._o harden_v their_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o so_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n here_o observe_v that_o christ_n work_v these_o mighty_a effect_n by_o his_o word_n not_o simple_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o word_n be_v true_o open_v and_o effectual_o apply_v to_o man_n conscience_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o because_o christ_n have_v ordain_v this_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o forenamed_a effect_n both_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v usual_o work_v such_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o work_v faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v this_o word_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v forward_o and_o swift_a to_o hear_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n especial_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o satan_n bear_v sway_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n let_v such_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n accompany_v it_o to_o cast_v down_o these_o strong_a hold_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n divine_a spirit_n manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a our_o sinful_a lust_n overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o work_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n make_v we_o of_o sinful_a man_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o save_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o thou_o must_v needs_o feel_v a_o contrary_a power_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o to_o convince_v and_o harden_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o will_v work_v powerful_o upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n one_o way_n or_o other_o christ_n will_v show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n either_o he_o will_v make_v it_o powerful_a to_o soften_v or_o to_o harden_v thy_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o hammer_n jer._n 23._o and_o therefore_o by_o it_o christ_n will_v either_o break_v thy_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n or_o else_o make_v it_o hard_o like_o the_o smith_n anvil_n by_o often_o strike_v upon_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o thou_o it_o can_v be_v preach_v in_o vain_a nor_o hear_v of_o thou_o in_o vain_a but_o some_o powerful_a effect_n or_o other_o it_o always_o work_v in_o all_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o it_o look_v to_o thyself_o therefore_o what_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver._n 35._o and_o straightway_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v first_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n which_o effect_n
providence_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o tempt_v he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o octob._n 13._o 1622._o we_o have_v before_o hear_v of_o the_o pharisee_n practice_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o person_n and_o call_v and_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o which_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n answer_n make_v to_o their_o request_n or_o petition_n ver._n 12._o together_o with_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 13._o touch_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparation_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o special_a gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n of_o they_o for_o seek_v a_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n 2._o a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o their_o suit_n refuse_v to_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o they_o request_v in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o answer_n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o gesture_n or_o action_n he_o sigh_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sigh_v 1._o in_o spirit_n 2._o deep_o sigh_v deep_o or_o groan_v from_o within_o be_v move_v with_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n conceive_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v from_o his_o inner_a man_n from_o his_o humane_a soâ—l_n and_o mind_n so_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a grief_n in_o he_o answ_n answ_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o fearful_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o which_o they_o discover_v by_o come_v to_o tempt_v he_o thus_o by_o seek_v a_o new_a sign_n or_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n especial_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o he_o thus_o deep_o sigh_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o although_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v many_o and_o great_a miracle_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n or_o at_o least_o a_o person_n send_v from_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o person_n nor_o believe_v or_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o reject_v both_o therefore_o they_o sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o against_o knowledge_n and_o malicious_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o very_a sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o matth._n 16._o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v offend_v through_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v obstinate_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a against_o christ_n contrary_a to_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o incurable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v so_o which_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o inward_o grieve_v in_o spirit_n and_o deep_o sigh_v for_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o like_v humane_a and_o natural_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v only_o without_o sin_n hebr._n 4._o 15._o he_o be_v subject_a in_o his_o humane_a soul_n to_o passion_n of_o grief_n sorrow_n joy_n fear_v anger_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sigh_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a grief_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n matth._n 26._o 38._o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n therefore_o also_o he_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o and_o over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19_o 41._o contra_fw-la luke_n 10._o 21._o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 5._o 7._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o fear_v of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n be_v subject_a to_o humane_a natural_a passion_n of_o grief_n fear_v etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o these_o affection_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o evil_a or_o sinful_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v immoderate_a or_o be_v set_v upon_o evil_a and_o unfit_a object_n otherwise_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v move_v with_o such_o natural_a affection_n when_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v so_o it_o be_v moderate_o god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o senseless_a stoic_n void_a of_o humane_a affection_n but_o that_o we_o moderate_a and_o rectify_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v matter_n and_o cause_n of_o great_a sorrow_n unto_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v for_o they_o when_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o and_o chap._n 3._o he_o mourn_v for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o luke_n 19_o 41._o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n psal_n 119._o 136._o david_n say_v river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o righteous_a lot_n dwell_v among_o the_o sodomite_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n see_v ezek._n 9_o 4._o jerem._n 9_o 1._o the_o prophet_n wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o elijah_n so_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o his_o name_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o we_o otherwise_o we_o show_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n or_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v he_o offend_v and_o not_o be_v grieve_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o those_o person_n which_o be_v guilty_a and_o do_v live_v in_o they_o bring_v destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o in_o time_n therefore_o we_o shall_v by_o grieve_v for_o they_o show_v our_o true_a love_n to_o the_o person_n and_o our_o desire_n and_o care_n of_o their_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o move_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o sin_n though_o they_o see_v hear_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o they_o take_v they_o not_o to_o heart_n to_o mourn_v or_o sigh_v for_o they_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o leight_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o without_o any_o testimony_n or_o sign_n of_o grief_n yea_o with_o delight_n and_o in_o way_n of_o merriment_n to_o make_v sport_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n or_o the_o like_a sin_n commit_v by_o other_o they_o can_v talk_v pleasant_o and_o merry_o of_o they_o be_v this_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o to_o sigh_v for_o other_o sin_n be_v this_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v he_o offend_v and_o not_o be_v grieve_v again_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o thy_o brother_n soul_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v that_o he_o live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n and_o not_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o he_o this_o therefore_o show_v want_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o thy_o brother_n some_o can_v grieve_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o outward_a misery_n cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o other_o that_o be_v their_o friend_n but_o do_v not_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o misery_n and_o hurt_v they_o much_o more_o than_o any_o outward_a
good_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a issue_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n hab._n 2._o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o under_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v our_o victory_n which_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n the_o saint_n have_v endure_v the_o great_a trial_n heb._n 11._o 4._o daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n of_o trial_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a strength_n courage_n patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v here_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o plain_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a mystery_n to_o they_o and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v and_o believe_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v first_o confirm_v their_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o hear_v of_o this_o strange_a and_o mystical_a doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o he_o before_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 4._o 33._o that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o this_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o teach_v they_o be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n not_o teach_v high_a and_o difficult_a mystery_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o first_o to_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n be_v uncapable_a of_o they_o but_o first_o labour_v to_o inform_v their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n with_o easy_a and_o more_o plain_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o hear_v and_o understand_v high_o and_o hard_a doctrine_n thus_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a so_o hebr._n 5._o 12._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n mark_v 7._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o 1625._o july_n 3._o 1625._o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n who_o suffering_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v viz._n himself_o describe_v by_o this_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n touch_v which_o title_n see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v often_o give_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n thereby_o to_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o his_o godhead_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n but_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n &_o c_o answ_n by_o man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v mankind_n indefinite_o and_o so_o this_o word_n impli_v both_o sex_n as_o well_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o man._n and_o so_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n though_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o know_v man_n be_v nevertheless_o true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o mankind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o stock_n of_o adam_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n call_v himself_o by_o this_o title_n imply_v his_o humane_a nature_n answ_n answ_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o although_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v now_o new_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n or_o humane_a nature_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o true_a and_o very_a man_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o call_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o mankind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_a man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n answ_n answ_n by_o assume_v or_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o by_o unite_n it_o with_o his_o godhead_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n joh._n 1._o 14._o hebr._n 2._o 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o likeness_n or_o habit_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n touch_v christ_n incarnation_n see_v mr._n perkins_n on_o gal._n pag._n 315._o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o take_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n together_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n and_o faculty_n of_o both_o 2._o that_o he_o take_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a to_o suffer_v pain_n grief_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o any_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v mere_o natural_a or_o consequent_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o not_o taint_v with_o sin_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o when_o do_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man._n answ_n answ_n when_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v perfect_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o begin_v this_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v true_a man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o whole_a curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v god_n only_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v hebr._n 2._o 14._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o have_v offend_v 3._o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n shall_v partake_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o party_n to_o be_v reconcile_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o deny_v or_o any_o way_n corrupt_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o 1._o those_o old_a heretic_n which_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o error_n for_o example_n apollinaris_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o a_o humane_a body_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o the_o manhood_n also_o eutyches_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o property_n etc._n etc._n also_o apelles_n and_o the_o manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a body_n and_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v a_o aerial_a or_o imaginary_a body_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o corrupt_a teacher_n of_o late_a time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n do_v any_o way_n oppose_v this_o truth_n as_o the_o papists_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v overthrow_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n present_a at_o once_o so_o the_o lutheran_n or_o ubiquitary_n teach_v christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o in_o christ_n a_o wonderful_a pattern_n of_o humility_n even_o
resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o to_o unite_v they_o again_o to_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v accomplish_v this_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v one_o main_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o all_o that_o will_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v in_o this_o life_n suffer_v many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o thereunto_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 3._o and_o he_o have_v foretell_v as_o much_o in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o as_o christ_n must_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n because_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n this_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v all_o such_o trouble_n see_v it_o must_v be_v so_o submit_v willing_o to_o god_n decree_n and_o to_o his_o word_n so_o do_v christ_n mat._n 26._o 54._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v effect_v hence_o observe_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n together_o with_o the_o dissiculty_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o woâ—k_n as_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v effect_v but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n must_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v make_v man_n he_o must_v also_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n else_o not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v see_v here_o how_o great_a and_o excellent_a be_v this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n far_o exceed_v the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n this_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o possible_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n unto_o we_o a_o blessing_n not_o easy_o purchase_v for_o we_o it_o cost_v no_o small_a price_n no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o oh_o how_o thankful_a then_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n if_o the_o angel_n do_v sing_v glory_n to_o god_n luke_n 2._o for_o man_n redemption_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o same_o to_o this_o end_n think_v often_o what_o we_o be_v without_o this_o redemption_n think_v of_o the_o miserable_a bondage_n we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n that_o this_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o july_n 17._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o suffering_n themselves_o which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v 1._o general_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n 2._o particular_o in_o two_o kind_n of_o suffering_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v reject_v etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o must_v be_v kill_v of_o the_o first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v manifold_a evil_n misery_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n especial_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n here_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o general_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v he_o suffer_v be_v god_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v answer_v before_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o be_v those_o manifold_a evil_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o answ_n answ_n they_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o external_n or_o outward_a 2._o inward_a first_o bodily_a pain_n which_o he_o be_v put_v unto_o many_o way_n as_o by_o be_v bind_v with_o cord_n be_v scourge_v by_o pilat_n appointment_n be_v buffet_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o hang_v there_o for_o the_o space_n of_o sundry_a hour_n even_o till_o he_o die_v also_o by_o suffer_v thirst_n while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o drink_v gall_n and_o vinegar_n in_o his_o thirst_n 2._o hither_o also_o refer_v the_o pang_n of_o bodily_a death_n which_o he_o be_v at_o length_n to_o suffer_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o 3._o the_o great_a ignominy_n contempt_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o mock_n revile_n slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o by_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o shameful_a and_o accurse_a see_v hebr._n 12._o 2._o 2._o internal_a which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n namely_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a unto_o death_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v matth._n 26._o 38._o and_o which_o shall_v also_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o strengthen_v he_o as_o appeareth_z luke_n 22._o 43_o 44._o which_o also_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o lamentable_a manner_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o esay_n foretell_v chap._n 53._o 10._o his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v all_o these_o evil_n answ_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o both_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o and_o also_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n rom._n 4._o 25._o deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o how_o can_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n answ_n answ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n because_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o give_v infinite_a virtue_n and_o merit_n to_o his_o passion_n hebr._n 9_o 14._o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 5_o quest_n 5._o how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o lay_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n be_v innocent_a answ_n answ_n because_o he_o do_v voluntary_o become_v our_o pledge_n or_o surety_n to_o god_n undertake_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n hebr._n 7._o 22._o as_o if_o one_o free_o become_v surety_n for_o payment_n of_o another_o man_n debt_n it_o be_v no_o injustice_n to_o require_v the_o debt_n of_o he_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n how_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v forgive_v and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v not_o only_o become_v man_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o bitter_a passion_n which_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o it_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a price_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n even_o the_o
blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o bloody_a death_n and_o suffering_n no_o laver_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a to_o appease_v god_n anger_n and_o to_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n this_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n how_o odious_a and_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o how_o hard_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o take_v away_o by_o forgiveness_n and_o for_o the_o sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o that_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o christ_n sin_n be_v easy_o and_o soon_o commit_v but_o not_o easy_o pardon_v and_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n take_v away_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o must_v not_o only_o suffer_v some_o or_o few_o evil_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o but_o many_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a thing_n he_o must_v endure_v in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o good_a name_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la think_v of_o thiâ—_n all_o such_o as_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n and_o prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n thus_o do_v many_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n of_o swear_v lie_v filthy_a speak_v drunkenness_n sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o leight_n matter_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o infinite_a wrath_n against_o we_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o sport_n or_o dally_v with_o sin_n or_o to_o make_v leight_n of_o it_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o vilify_v christ_n suffering_n and_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o precious_a blood_n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v sin_n than_o be_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o become_v man_n and_z in_o our_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v so_o great_a bodily_a pain_n and_o grief_n so_o great_a reproach_n and_o such_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o soul_n arise_v from_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath._n then_o also_o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o these_o be_v fearful_a and_o grievous_a thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o than_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v sin_n but_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a before_o god_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o make_v leight_n thereof_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v so_o many_o grievous_a thing_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o labour_n for_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o oursin_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n break_v and_o humble_v with_o it_o and_o that_o by_o meditation_n of_o christ_n bitter_a passion_n which_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o do_v endure_v for_o our_o sin_n zach._n 12._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n must_v be_v verify_v of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n promise_v to_o it_o then_o must_v we_o look_v at_o christ_n who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o wound_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n to_o mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n labour_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o thy_o sin_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v offend_v god_n let_v this_o sorrow_n exceed_v all_o other_o etc._n etc._n consider_v often_o how_o many_o bitter_a thing_n christ_n jesus_n thy_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o suffer_v for_o thy_o sin_n look_v often_o at_o his_o bitter_a passion_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v break_v and_o melt_v thy_o heart_n into_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n shall_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o bind_v as_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v he_o be_v whip_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o mock_v revile_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v death_n itself_o and_o all_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o grieve_v for_o they_o shall_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o shed_v tear_n for_o they_o shall_v they_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o mourn_v and_o be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o show_v great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o thou_o therefore_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v thy_o heart_n soften_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n by_o meditation_n of_o those_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o be_v matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o see_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffer_v be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o god_n favour_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 1._o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o whole_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o rhem_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o curse_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n proper_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v he_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o his_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n therefore_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v require_v it_o of_o we_o again_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v accomplish_v and_o be_v immediate_o by_o his_o death_n to_o accomplish_v all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o say_v thatis_o all_o curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v by_o thiâ—_n mean_v absolute_o justify_v and_o free_v from_o they_o we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o also_o from_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n proper_o etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v so_o many_o misery_n and_o punishment_n for_o we_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v many_o hard_a and_o grievous_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o july_n 31._o 1625._o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n touch_v his_o passion_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o
quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v he_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n answ_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o that_o die_v be_v god_n and_o that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o personal_a union_n betwixt_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o continue_v still_o even_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o after_o it_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o answ_n answ_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v or_o nail_v alive_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o to_o hang_v until_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v particular_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o crucify_a joh._n 3._o 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o imputation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o accurse_a kind_n of_o death_n not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o account_n of_o man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v deut._n 21._o 23._o and_o gal._n 3._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o bodily_a pain_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o be_v withal_o to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n yea_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n such_o as_o be_v answerable_a and_o equivalent_a to_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o to_o suffer_v withal_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_a people_n and_o so_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 4._o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v vanquish_v his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v over_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 3._o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_n of_o bodily_a death_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o quest_n 1_o quest_n 5._o how_o can_v christ_n bodily_a death_n and_o his_o suffer_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o a_o short_a time_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n die_v and_o suffer_v give_v infinite_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o dye_n and_o suffer_v god_n wrath_n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n than_o for_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o have_v suffer_v it_o for_o ever_o now_o follow_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n even_o ro_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o curse_a nature_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o death_n it_o bring_v forth_o death_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o jam._n 1._o 15._o sin_n be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o also_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o natural_o bring_v forth_o death_n this_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o a_o ordinary_a death_n but_o to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o he_o must_v also_o suffer_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o for_o sin_n see_v what_o a_o deadly_a thing_n sin_n be_v be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o death_n even_o of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n both_o which_o it_o do_v necessary_a bring_v either_o upon_o we_o or_o upon_o christ_n for_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o to_o fear_v and_o talk_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o most_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o natural_o fear_v and_o shun_v death_n so_o much_o more_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n more_o and_o more_o for_o true_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v detest_v it_o as_o we_o do_v death_n yea_o as_o we_o hate_v and_o detest_v hell_n itself_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hate_v it_o like_o hell_n how_o do_v we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v poison_n because_o it_o be_v deadly_a how_o do_v we_o fear_v and_o shun_v deadly_a disease_n as_o the_o pestilence_n &_o c_o much_o more_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o hate_v and_o avoid_v sin_n which_o be_v more_o deadly_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o poison_n or_o disease_n to_o the_o body_n think_v of_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n that_o it_o will_v bring_v death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 14._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o manifest_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o redemption_n yea_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o same_o joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n rom._n 5._o 7._o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o must_v draw_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n again_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v afford_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o against_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o we_o may_v now_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 33._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v pay_v a_o counter-price_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o freâ—d_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o he_o have_v free_v and_o deliver_v we_o
to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o godhead_n can_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o therefore_o as_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o so_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n according_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o body_n for_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n now_o for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n certain_a question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o by_o what_o power_n christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n answ_n answ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o godhead_n joh._n 10._o 18._o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n object_n object_n god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 20._o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v joh._n 5._o 19_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o joynt-work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n though_o sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n of_o be_v and_o work_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o with_o what_o body_n be_v christ_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n answ_n answ_n with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n which_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v luke_n 24._o 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n because_o it_o be_v alter_v in_o quality_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a body_n now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o that_o be_v a_o supernatural_a or_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v now_o free_v from_o all_o natural_a infirmity_n as_o from_o pain_n weariness_n hâ—â—ger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v withal_o endue_v with_o more_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o property_n than_o before_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v still_o a_o true_a body_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n act_n 10._o 41._o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n not_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o foretell_v this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n his_o resurrection_n be_v foretell_v psal_n 16._o 9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o grave_a or_o among_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n that_o as_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o procure_v pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o we_o rom._n 4._o ult_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n therefore_o contra_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 3._o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v make_v way_n to_o those_o other_o degree_n of_o his_o glorification_n which_o follow_v namely_o to_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therein_o rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o very_a end_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n touch_v his_o godhead_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a have_v part_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o but_o also_o to_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n thereby_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v they_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o one_o be_v surety_n for_o another_o debt_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o it_o if_o afterward_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n this_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n or_o some_o way_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o creditor_n so_o here_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a for_o our_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n when_o afterward_o he_o come_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n by_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n hereby_o he_o declare_v and_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v full_o discharge_v our_o whole_a debt_n to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o so_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o all_o for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v rise_v again_o but_o must_v still_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a but_o now_o by_o come_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o justify_v from_o they_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o nor_o the_o sting_n of_o bodily_a death_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v triumph_v over_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o though_o our_o body_n die_v and_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o to_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n yea_o to_o a_o better_a life_n which_o be_v everlasting_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v but_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o we_o so_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n though_o we_o die_v yet_o shall_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v most_o certain_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o actual_o rise_v we_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a harvest_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o faithful_a people_n shall_v follow_v in_o our_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o our_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n to_o draw_v all_o we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_a after_o he_o at_o the_o last_o
and_o patient_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n hand_n afflict_v we_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v that_o excellent_a duty_n of_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n this_o must_v we_o do_v if_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v fit_a or_o able_a to_o bear_v cross_n and_o trouble_v willing_o content_o patient_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v this_o till_o we_o first_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o natural_a reason_n will_n affection_n then_o shall_v we_o submit_v to_o god_n will_n in_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o otherwise_o yea_o not_o only_o must_v we_o deny_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o nature_n itself_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o must_v despise_v yea_o hate_v our_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o that_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n must_v suffer_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v undergo_v many_o and_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o take_v for_o grant_v when_o he_o enjoin_v all_o that_o will_v follow_v he_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n that_o be_v willing_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o by_o this_o he_o presuppose_v that_o every_o one_o must_v bear_v it_o and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v avoid_v joh._n 16._o 33._o luke_n 14._o 27._o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_o in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n phil._n 1._o 29._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n now_o these_o affliction_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o outward_a in_o body_n good_n good_a name_n etc._n etc._n sickness_n pain_n loss_n reproach_n slander_n etc._n etc._n 2._o inward_a in_o soul_n and_o conscience_n cause_v by_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o satan_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v in_o this_o life_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n our_o head_n have_v go_v before_o we_o by_o his_o example_n in_o suffer_v many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v herein_o esay_n 53._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n now_o the_o member_n must_v be_v herein_o conformable_a to_o the_o head_n rom._n 8._o 29._o so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o that_o kingdom_n must_v follow_v he_o by_o this_o way_n act_v 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o warfare_n that_o be_v a_o continual_a fight_v with_o many_o and_o powerful_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n all_o which_o do_v stir_v up_o continual_a trouble_n against_o we_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v without_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o soldier_n in_o war_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o suffer_v hardness_n or_o affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o live_v a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o peace_n free_a from_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a as_o the_o sea_n can_v be_v at_o rest_n without_o wave_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a be_v without_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o warfare_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n never_o promise_v thyself_o a_o peaceable_a quiet_a or_o easy_a life_n for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v but_o deceive_v thyself_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o war_n shall_v promise_v himself_o peace_n and_o continual_a truce_n with_o the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o if_o a_o mariner_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o long_a journey_n shall_v promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o fair_a wether_n and_o a_o calm_a sea_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o wave_n or_o storm_n to_o beat_v against_o his_o ship_n etc._n etc._n what_o folly_n be_v this_o much_o more_o for_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o promise_v himself_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_v here_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v we_o and_o that_o be_v but_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n make_v account_n before_o hand_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n in_o this_o life_n and_o withal_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o undergo_v the_o same_o cast_v thy_o account_n before_o hand_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n will_v cost_v thou_o like_o a_o wise_a builder_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 14._o 28._o it_o be_v good_a wisdom_n to_o prepare_v before_o hand_n for_o that_o which_o must_v come_v if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n the_o cross_n must_v come_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v come_v to_o it_o yea_o we_o must_v come_v under_o it_o and_o bear_v it_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o time_n and_o measure_n yea_o we_o must_v endure_v not_o one_o or_o few_o but_o many_o and_o grievous_a trouble_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a etc._n etc._n fight_n without_o terror_n within_o without_o bear_v the_o cross_n we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o can_v follow_v he_o nor_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o or_o conformable_a to_o he_o our_o head_n if_o we_o follow_v he_o we_o must_v go_v the_o same_o way_n which_o he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o first_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n if_o we_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v many_o and_o great_a trouble_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o yea_o in_o many_o and_o sundry_a kind_n in_o our_o body_n good_n and_o outward_a estate_n in_o our_o good_a name_n in_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v look_v for_o trouble_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o we_o by_o satan_n by_o the_o world_n by_o enemy_n by_o friend_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v look_v for_o public_a calamity_n and_o trouble_n and_o for_o private_a affliction_n in_o our_o family_n in_o our_o own_o person_n etc._n etc._n christianus_n crucianus_fw-la as_o luther_n say_v therefore_o let_v we_o every_o one_o make_v account_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o many_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o let_v we_o daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v even_o now_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o often_o and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o trouble_n before_o they_o come_v think_v with_o ourselves_o beforehand_o and_o forecast_v what_o trouble_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v they_o present_a to_o we_o in_o meditation_n before_o they_o be_v present_a by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o to_o bear_v it_o the_o more_o patient_o when_o we_o have_v often_o think_v upon_o it_o beforehand_o it_o will_v seem_v the_o less_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o we_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n joh._n 18._o ult_n tell_v his_o disciple_n beforehand_o that_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v meditate_v and_o think_v of_o it_o beforehand_o and_o so_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v one_o cause_n why_o many_o be_v so_o unfit_a to_o bear_v cross_n when_o they_o come_v be_v because_o they_o
time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o queen_n maries_fw-fr reigh_n though_o many_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o divers_a other_o do_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n either_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o let_v we_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n be_v move_v to_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o prefer_v our_o bodily_a life_n before_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o seek_v or_o go_v about_o to_o save_v our_o temporal_a life_n by_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v it_o though_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o bodily_a life_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n yet_o not_o by_o unlawful_a not_o by_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n or_o by_o refuse_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v then_o we_o must_v contemn_v our_o life_n yea_o lose_v a_o hundred_o life_n if_o we_o have_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o do_v consider_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v follow_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hazard_v yea_o to_o lose_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o foolish_a therefore_o as_o to_o adventure_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n for_o so_o small_a a_o gain_n to_o hazard_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o temporal_a life_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a merchant_n who_o will_v adventure_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o a_o commodity_n not_o worth_a a_o hundred_o penny_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o such_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o think_v to_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n by_o deny_v or_o not_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v thereby_o to_o save_v their_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v here_o in_o their_o own_o great_a enemy_n do_v themselves_o the_o great_a hurt_n that_o may_v be_v and_o provide_v worst_a for_o themselves_o of_o all_o other_o for_o to_o gain_v a_o temporal_a life_n for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o escape_v temporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n thus_o by_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a mean_n they_o lose_v it_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o escape_v death_n they_o run_v into_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n in_o death_n or_o by_o die_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a benefit_n or_o reward_n promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v so_o in_o these_o word_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o temporal_a life_n of_o his_o body_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o my_o glory_n and_o for_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o eâ—â—th_n and_o command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v preach_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o recover_v again_o his_o bodily_a life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o general_a resurrection_n but_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o their_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o god_n call_v they_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o commend_v and_o unto_o the_o practice_n whereof_o he_o persuade_v all_o christian_n by_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o do_v it_o viz._n eternal_a life_n so_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o require_v this_o as_o a_o duty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n mother_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n not_o that_o he_o must_v simple_o hate_v his_o life_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o part_v with_o it_o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 33._o example_n of_o this_o in_o peter_n luke_n 22._o 33._o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o to_o prison_n and_o death_n and_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o profess_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n so_o paul_n act_v 21._o 13._o rev._n 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n this_o have_v also_o be_v practise_v by_o sundry_a saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o show_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n stephen_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o latter_a time_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v a_o christian_n call_v of_o god_n to_o part_v with_o his_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o he_o can_v retain_v or_o keep_v his_o life_n in_o safety_n without_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o without_o conceal_v or_o dissemble_v of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o one_o be_v call_v before_o authority_n and_o require_v to_o deny_v christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n or_o to_o confess_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o be_v the_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n call_v to_o part_n with_o their_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a case_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n willing_o to_o forgo_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o life_n now_o by_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la for_o this_o profession_n sake_n etc._n etc._n act_v 20._o 24._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o his_o bodily_a life_n for_o our_o sake_n thereby_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 10._o 15._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n ergo._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n for_o how_o hard_o be_v this_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o c_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o general_a doctrine_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o but_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o see_v we_o must_v part_v with_o this_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o call_v now_o this_o we_o can_v never_o do_v so_o long_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o this_o life_n therefore_o take_v heed_n hereof_o matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o
and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n psal_n 49._o 8._o if_o the_o redemption_n of_o bodily_a life_n be_v so_o precious_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o excellent_a and_o precious_a a_o work_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o matter_n so_o excellent_a and_o precious_a such_o as_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v this_o benefit_n to_o other_o must_v needs_o do_v a_o work_n most_o excellent_a and_o precious_a in_o god_n account_n jam._n 5._o ult_n he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a work_n which_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o hebr._n 13._o 17._o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n it_o show_v also_o how_o excellent_a a_o work_n it_o be_v for_o any_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o another_o by_o instruction_n admonition_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n a_o work_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n therefore_o a_o singular_a reward_n be_v promise_v in_o heaven_n to_o such_o dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o how_o shall_v this_o in_o encourage_v both_o minister_n and_o other_o to_o all_o care_n pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o save_a soul_n etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o to_o save_v one_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a work_n than_o to_o save_v many_o body_n of_o man_n more_o than_o to_o save_v a_o whole_a city_n or_o country_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o a_o enemy_n therefore_o have_v a_o care_n to_o pluck_v other_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n judas_n 33._o for_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n as_o by_o discourage_v other_o in_o a_o good_a and_o christian_a course_n by_o mock_n slander_n or_o any_o other_o persecution_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n also_o by_o entice_v other_o to_o sin_n or_o encourage_v they_o therein_o by_o word_n or_o example_n act._n 15._o 24._o the_o jewish_a teacher_n be_v say_v to_o subvert_v soul_n by_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n also_o by_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a by_o abuse_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n either_o grieve_v their_o conscience_n or_o embolden_v they_o by_o our_o practice_n to_o do_v thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n this_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yea_o to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o rom._n 14._o 15._o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v take_v heed_n then_o how_o we_o do_v any_o of_o these_o way_n or_o any_o other_o way_n hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o soul_n lest_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o a_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v to_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o devil_n work_n who_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o all_o excellent_a and_o precious_a thing_n be_v hard_a to_o obtain_v now_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n a_o precious_a benefit_n more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o world_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o attain_v to_o it_o easy_o but_o with_o much_o hardness_n and_o difficulty_n some_o indeed_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v they_o think_v if_o they_o be_v outward_o baptize_v and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n to_o be_v christian_n this_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a matth._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v etc._n etc._n other_o think_v that_o if_o they_o live_v never_o so_o profane_o yet_o if_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n they_o can_v have_v but_o a_o hour_n respite_n to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o soul_n save_v without_o any_o further_a difficulty_n but_o let_v none_o thus_o deceive_v themselves_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o matter_n so_o excellent_a and_o precious_a more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o world_n let_v we_o not_o dream_v of_o obtain_v it_o so_o easy_o no_o no_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n pain_n and_o labour_n before_o we_o attain_v to_o it_o here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o security_n and_o sloathfulness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o the_o apostle_n will_v phil._n 2._o 12._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 24._o the_o difficulty_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o but_o quicken_v our_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o obtain_v this_o precious_a benefit_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v often_o to_o think_v of_o the_o great_a and_o invaluable_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o blessing_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n more_o worth_a to_o we_o than_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o can_v have_v and_o enjoy_v it_o as_o our_o own_o what_o pain_n do_v we_o take_v to_o get_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n or_o piece_n of_o this_o world_n a_o little_a wealth_n a_o little_a worldly_a preferment_n etc._n etc._n quantis_fw-la sudoribus_fw-la haereditas_fw-la cassa_fw-mi expetitur_fw-la minori_fw-la pretio_fw-la christi_fw-la margaritum_fw-la emi_fw-fr possit_fw-la hier._n what_o care_n and_o pain_n do_v man_n take_v to_o save_v their_o body_n from_o danger_n yea_o to_o save_v their_o good_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v by_o fire_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o take_v much_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o worth_a than_o thy_o body_n and_o good_n yea_o than_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v here_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o precious_a benefit_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o benefit_n as_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v better_o to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o can_v enjoy_v they_o oh_o then_o how_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o unto_o true_a believer_n against_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n as_o against_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o contempt_n what_o though_o they_o enjoy_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o of_o wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n yea_o what_o though_o they_o suffer_v many_o trouble_n this_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a and_o better_a to_o they_o than_o all_o that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v then_o in_o great_a affliction_n do_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n mark_v 8._o 36_o 37._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o janu._n 8._o 1625._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o invaluable_a loss_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o to_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a thereof_o such_o a_o loss_n as_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n can_v
estate_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v come_v unto_o and_o pass_v through_o a_o cup_n which_o they_o all_o have_v or_o must_v taste_v of_o in_o due_a time_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o refuse_v to_o taste_v of_o it_o together_o with_o they_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o or_o shall_v follow_v after_o we_o how_o unfit_a and_o unequal_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n either_o have_v do_v before_o we_o or_o must_v do_v after_o we_o that_o be_v to_o die_v or_o taste_v of_o death_n when_o our_o time_n shall_v come_v what_o though_o death_n be_v painful_a in_o itself_o and_o tedious_a to_o nature_n yet_o remember_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o the_o dear_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v and_o taste_v of_o before_o we_o or_o must_v do_v after_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o fear_v they_o or_o be_v dismay_v at_o they_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o sickness_n or_o disease_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o if_o one_o tell_v uâ—_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a pain_n before_o we_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o have_v endure_v it_o before_o we_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a usual_o be_v nothing_o so_o painful_a as_o of_o the_o wicked_a because_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o be_v sweeten_v to_o they_o by_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n child_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v go_v the_o same_o way_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v go_v before_o they_o or_o must_v go_v after_o they_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o have_v dye_v well_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n death_n can_v make_v they_o miserable_a but_o happy_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o from_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o although_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v die_v or_o come_v unto_o death_n yet_o they_o shall_v but_o taste_v of_o it_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v of_o thiâ—_n bitter_a cup_n to_o the_o bottom_n or_o dregs_n but_o leight_o sip_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v have_v some_o leight_n feel_v and_o experience_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o beside_o though_o they_o do_v die_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n nor_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o but_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n yea_o to_o a_o eternal_a and_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n though_o they_o must_v taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o death_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v drunken_a with_o it_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v that_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o or_o overwhelm_v by_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v pass_v from_o they_o as_o it_o do_v from_o christ_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o rest_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o in_o bed_n for_o a_o night_n that_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o death_n the_o wicked_a drink_n deep_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o death_n even_o to_o the_o dregs_n so_o as_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o swallow_v up_o of_o it_o but_o the_o godly_a do_v only_o taste_v leigthly_a of_o death_n and_o so_o as_o they_o scarce_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v to_o they_o even_o before_o they_o die_v again_o the_o wicked_a remain_n in_o death_n be_v pass_v from_o temporal_a death_n to_o eternal_a not_o so_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a against_o death_n consider_v that_o though_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o in_o extermity_n or_o in_o great_a measure_n but_o rather_o leight_o and_o moderate_o they_o shall_v but_o leight_o taste_v of_o this_o bitter_a cup_n and_o that_o for_o their_o good_a and_o furtherance_n of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n after_o this_o life_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o with_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v make_v death_n so_o sweet_a that_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o death_n unto_o they_o beside_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o shoâ—t_o taste_v or_o feel_n of_o death_n though_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o death_n nor_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o soul_n immediate_o after_o death_n do_v live_v with_o god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n mark_v 9_o 2._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o 1626._o april_n 16._o 1626._o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n dark_o foretell_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n then_o present_a with_o he_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n record_v the_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o that_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o history_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a because_o it_o do_v set_v forth_o before_o we_o alively_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n together_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v more_o full_o see_v christ_n glory_n and_o be_v partaker_n in_o it_o amplitudinem_fw-la &_o majestatem_fw-la huius_fw-la historiae_fw-la neminem_fw-la puto_fw-la mortalium_fw-la concipere_fw-la animo_fw-la nedum_fw-la linguâ_fw-la exprimere_fw-la posse_fw-la say_v musculus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o this_o excellent_a history_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o now_o in_o this_o history_n we_o have_v sundry_a thing_n to_o consider_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n happen_v after_o six_o day_n 2._o the_o person_n choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n as_o witness_n of_o it_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n who_o he_o take_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v a_o high_a mountain_n into_o which_o he_o lead_v up_o those_o three_o disciple_n apart_o 4._o the_o transfiguration_n itself_o set_v down_o partly_o in_o fine_a ver_fw-la 2._o and_o partly_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o be_v tranfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n 5._o some_o special_a accident_n or_o circumstance_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o do_v accompany_v the_o same_o set_v down_o to_o uâ—_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 6._o the_o consequent_n which_o fall_v out_o immediate_o after_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o after_o six_o day_n these_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n or_o day_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v those_o word_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o some_o there_o stand_v shall_v not_o taste_v etc._n etc._n q._n d._n six_o day_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o then_o present_a object_n luke_n 9_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v about_o eight_o day_n etc._n etc._n answ_n though_o there_o be_v some_o
hindrance_n but_o also_o to_o use_v all_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v hear_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n here_o do_v not_o only_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o company_n but_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o most_o convenient_a place_n where_o to_o pray_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n to_o they_o that_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o himself_o and_o they_o in_o those_o heavenly_a exercise_n now_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v need_v thus_o to_o do_v much_o more_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o take_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n also_o to_o use_v due_a preparation_n before_o we_o set_v about_o such_o holy_a duty_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o perform_v they_o see_v before_o on_o the_o ver._n 46._o of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o very_o unfit_a and_o untoward_a to_o all_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o use_v of_o all_o good_a help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o performance_n of_o they_o use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o perform_v holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n with_o so_o little_a fruit_n and_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o use_v all_o good_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o they_o therein_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n 1626._o april_n 23._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o transfiguration_n itself_o 1._o general_o and_o brief_o propound_v together_o with_o the_o person_n before_o who_o or_o in_o who_o sight_n it_o be_v do_v he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o 2._o more_o particular_o amplify_v by_o one_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o shine_a and_o perfect_a whiteness_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o whiteness_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o comparison_n to_o snow_n 2._o by_o comparison_n to_o cloth_n purge_v and_o white_v by_o the_o fuller_n art_n he_o be_v transfigure_v or_o transform_a and_o change_v in_o the_o figure_n or_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n the_o former_a shape_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v into_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a shape_n or_o figure_n luke_n 9_o 29._o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o matth._n 17._o 2._o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n now_o touch_v this_o transfiguration_n or_o change_n of_o his_o shape_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o better_a conceive_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o happen_v while_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n luke_n 9_o 29._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n as_o if_o that_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n with_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n which_o it_o have_v before_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o outward_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o the_o colour_n shape_n or_o outward_a form_n and_o visage_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o that_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v of_o a_o ordinary_a colour_n and_o outward_a shape_n like_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n now_o it_o become_v most_o excellent_a bright_a and_o glorious_a to_o behold_v even_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o although_o this_o change_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essential_a form_n or_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a real_a and_o sensible_a change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o in_o imagination_n or_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o luke_n 9_o 29._o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n seem_v to_o be_v alter_v but_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o ver_fw-la 32._o the_o disciple_n see_v his_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v visible_a etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o although_o this_o wonderful_a change_n and_o alteration_n appear_v chief_o in_o his_o face_n as_o be_v the_o most_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o throughout_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o garment_n shine_v through_o the_o same_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o 5._o that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o perpetual_a or_o long_o to_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v during_o some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o three_o disciple_n be_v abide_v in_o the_o mount_n for_o this_o glory_n cease_v before_o they_o come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o mount_n object_n object_n matth._n 17._o 9_o call_v a_o vision_n answ_n answ_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v real_o do_v as_o act_n 10._o 3._o before_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o those_o three_o disciple_n before_o mention_v etc._n etc._n viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n it_o follow_v ver._n 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v the_o more_o to_o amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o he_o now_o appear_v to_o the_o three_o disciple_n brightness_n and_o light_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o so_o also_o the_o colour_n of_o white_a therefore_o the_o angel_n use_v so_o to_o appear_v contrà _fw-la blackness_n and_o darkness_n signify_v misery_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o shine_v through_o all_o his_o garment_n make_v they_o also_o to_o shine_v most_o bright_a and_o to_o appear_v perfect_o white_a as_o the_o snow_n and_o white_a than_o any_o full_a upon_o earth_n can_v make_v any_o cloth_n with_o water_n and_o fulling-earth_n note_v that_o this_o perfect_a whiteness_n and_o glitter_a be_v not_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o derive_v to_o his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v the_o ayr._n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v this_o perfect_a whiteness_n and_o brightness_n cause_v in_o the_o body_n and_o garment_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n now_o manifest_v itself_o extraordinary_o for_o the_o time_n not_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o also_o in_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n before_o this_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v hide_v and_o cover_v itself_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o humane_a flesh_n or_o body_n even_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v sometime_o cover_v under_o a_o dark_a cloud_n but_o now_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v for_o a_o time_n extraordinary_o and_o wonderful_o show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o outward_o even_o to_o the_o bodily_a sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o disciple_n object_n object_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o he_o receive_v this_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n answ_n answ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n but_o as_o god_n he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o whether_o do_v the_o disciple_n now_o see_v the_o godhead_n itself_o or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n joh._n 1._o 18._o but_o they_o see_v a_o outward_a sensible_a effect_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o a_o true_a symbolical_a sign_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o outward_a brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o face_n a_o symbolical_a sight_n like_o that_o of_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n exod._n 33._o 23._o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v christ_n now_o transfigure_v and_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n thus_o glorious_o change_v before_o his_o three_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n therein_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n be_v utter_v from_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o the_o better_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o that_o scandal_n or_o offence_n which_o they_o may_v take_v
depart_v this_o life_n when_o their_o time_n come_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o depart_v hence_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o see_v his_o glorious_a face_n and_o presence_n in_o heaven_n so_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n and_o see_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n else_o what_o good_a shall_v it_o do_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o other_o if_o thyself_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o therefore_o labour_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o after_o this_o life_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o see_v his_o face_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 11._o to_o this_o end_n 1._o purge_v thyself_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o labour_n for_o true_a sanctification_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n mat._n â—_o 8_o none_o but_o the_o pâ—â—_n in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n all_o profane_a person_n live_v use_v continue_v in_o sin_n â—â—â—hout_n repentance_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o christ_n presence_n as_o â—â—ne_n but_o holy_a and_o sanctified_a person_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n so_o much_o less_o â—all_n any_o other_o be_v with_o he_o or_o see_v his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 2._o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n â—â—_o be_v assure_v of_o pardoâ—â—f_a thy_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o be_v accept_v in_o he_o as_o righteous_a â—nd_n holy_a though_o in_o tâ—y_a self_n sinful_a then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v glorify_v with_o â—im_n rom._n 8._o 30._o thâ—â—_n must_v first_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n before_o thou_o can_v be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o immediate_a sight_n in_o â—â—aven_n mark_v 9_o 4._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o may._n 14._o 1626._o have_v speak_v the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n before_o his_o three_o disciple_n now_o we_o be_v in_o the_o â—â—xt_a place_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o special_a accident_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n â—â—_o adjun_v which_o accompany_v it_o by_o which_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o be_v further_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o first_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o our_o saviour_n and_o their_o conference_n with_o he_o ver._n â—_o which_o amplify_v also_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o peter_n viz._n that_o upon_o sight_n of_o the_o wonderful_a glory_n of_o christ_n anâ—_n of_o moseâ—nd_n â—nd_z elias_n with_o he_o he_o be_v move_v to_o use_v these_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o etc._n etc._n veâ—_n 5._o the_o second_o be_v thâ—_n sudden_a come_n of_o a_o cloud_n which_o over-shadowed_n they_o together_o with_o a_o voice_n utter_v out_o of_o the_o cloâ—d_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 7._o of_o the_o first_o the_o appear_a of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o their_o talk_n with_o christ_n 1._o of_o their_o apparition_n 2._o of_o their_o conference_n with_o christ_n there_o appeaâ—â—d_v unto_o â—hem_fw-mi elias_n with_o moses_n or_o elias_n with_o moses_n be_v see_v of_o they_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n luke_n 9_o 31._o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o appear_v in_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o glorious_a manner_n be_v clothe_v or_o apparel_v as_o it_o be_v with_o heavenly_a brightness_n and_o majesty_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o whether_o do_v they_o appear_v true_o and_o real_o in_o their_o own_o person_n that_o be_v with_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o oâ—ely_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o trance_n answ_n answ_n i_o take_v â—t_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o do_v real_o appear_v and_o be_v visible_o and_o corporal_o see_v of_o châ—â—st_n and_o of_o the_o three_o disciple_n sic_fw-la calvin_n maldonat_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o â—he_n word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o argue_v so_o much_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o 30_o verâ—e_v of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n who_o say_v there_o talk_v with_o he_o two_o man_n which_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o ver._n 32._o it_o â—s_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v awake_v from_o sleep_n do_v see_v christ_n glory_n and_o two_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o likely_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o glory_n as_o christ_n appear_v now_o he_o appear_v real_o and_o true_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o with_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n glorify_v for_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v in_o like_a manner_n 3._o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v be_v see_v of_o the_o disciple_n only_o in_o imagination_n or_o only_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o trance_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v real_o do_v object_n object_n mat._n 17._o 9_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vision_n answ_n answ_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o vision_n and_o yet_o real_o and_o true_o do_v so_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 3._o be_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o yet_o he_o true_o appear_v see_v also_o luke_n 24._o 22._o see_v also_o piscat_fw-la in_o mat._n 17._o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v moses_n and_o elias_n thus_o glorious_o appear_v with_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n work_v this_o extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o from_o whence_o come_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o these_o two_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n their_o soul_n come_v from_o heaven_n where_o they_o have_v long_o before_o rest_v in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o now_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o thence_o extraordinary_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o touch_v their_o body_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o moses_n and_o elias_n for_o see_v moses_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v though_o in_o a_o place_n unknown_a it_o be_v therefore_o most_o likely_a that_o his_o body_n be_v now_o extraordinary_o raise_v to_o life_n and_o reunite_v to_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o elias_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o die_v not_o but_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n extraordinary_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o not_o only_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o body_n also_o be_v now_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v two_o such_o excellent_a person_n now_o cause_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o appear_v on_o the_o mount_n with_o christ_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v special_a witness_n together_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o as_o there_o be_v three_o earthly_a so_o also_o two_o heavenly_a witness_n present_a to_o testify_v the_o same_o 2._o the_o more_o full_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o these_o two_o glorious_a attendant_n even_o as_o earthly_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o manifest_v their_o glory_n and_o majesty_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o also_o in_o their_o servant_n which_o attend_v upon_o they_o quest_n 5_o quest_n 5._o why_o do_v these_o two_o viz._n moses_n and_o elias_n
we_o then_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gare_fw-la as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o luke_n 13._o the_o rather_o because_o many_o shall_v strive_v and_o not_o be_v able_a because_o they_o strive_v not_o enough_o or_o not_o in_o due_a time_n or_o not_o in_o due_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o right_a way_n and_o mean_n see_v then_o that_o we_o strive_v as_o we_o ought_v by_o true_a repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n take_v pain_n to_o mortify_v our_o wicked_a lust_n daily_o and_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n strive_v also_o by_o patient_a suffer_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o painful_a and_o tedious_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o obtain_v of_o that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v heaven_n be_v worth_a our_o pain_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n which_o shall_v never_o cease_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o if_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o raise_v to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v appear_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o here_o be_v one_o proof_n and_o evidence_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n to_o life_n and_o reunite_v the_o same_o to_o his_o soul_n after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n can_v also_o quicken_v and_o raise_v our_o body_n and_o join_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o now_o follow_v the_o conference_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o christ_n while_o they_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n what_o they_o talk_v of_o be_v particular_o express_v by_o luke_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n or_o death_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v they_o foretold_v or_o prophesy_v unto_o christ_n touch_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v they_o now_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v plain_o foretell_v the_o same_o before_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 31._o answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o better_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v afterward_o take_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v therefore_o beside_o his_o own_o testimony_n foretell_v his_o suffering_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o here_o be_v also_o add_v another_o extraordinary_a testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n even_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o disciple_n be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o other_o shall_v himself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o peter_n chap._n 8._o 32._o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o offence_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n the_o more_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v now_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n shall_v in_o their_o conference_n wit_n he_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o future_a death_n and_o suffering_n where_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o seem_v probable_a this_o conference_n be_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v present_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v or_o inform_v our_o saviour_n himself_o touch_v his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o must_v be_v often_o tell_v of_o it_o and_o now_o moses_n and_o elias_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v it_o again_o to_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v very_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n as_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n also_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n for_o all_o christ_n disciple_n that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v these_o and_o such_o like_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o much_o more_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o effectual_o and_o save_o to_o ourselves_o so_o hard_a that_o we_o can_v with_o once_o or_o twice_o teach_v learn_v and_o embrace_v these_o doctrine_n as_o we_o shall_v but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o teach_v the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yea_o we_o have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o earthly_a but_o even_o of_o heavenly_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o have_v need_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n as_o here_o they_o do_v unto_o christ_n disciple_n on_o the_o mount_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o these_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o so_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n unto_o line_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v by_o his_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o open_a our_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n do_v talk_v with_o he_o about_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o and_o that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o learn_v further_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o company_n but_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o especial_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o though_o not_o after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n yet_o after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n so_o also_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v conference_n in_o heavenly_a manner_n reason_n reason_n we_o shall_v have_v true_a body_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o and_o among_o other_o part_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o tongue_n and_o lip_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o our_o ear_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o hear_v now_o these_o part_n of_o the_o body_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o speech_n or_o of_o hear_v other_o speak_v unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o some_o sort_n both_o speak_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o hear_v they_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n but_o if_o
city_n who_o street_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o wall_n and_o gate_n of_o pearl_n 2._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o that_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o do_v here_o grieve_v or_o discontent_n they_o 2._o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a which_o may_v any_o way_n bring_v joy_n delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o they_o of_o the_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v 1._o from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o now_o be_v burdensome_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o eph._n 5._o 27._o 2._o from_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n rev._n 21._o 4._o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n 3._o from_o subjection_n and_o power_n of_o death_n 4._o from_o all_o satan_n temptation_n of_o the_o second_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v bring_v joy_n and_o comfort_v they_o as_o 1._o the_o immediate_a sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 2._o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n glorify_v matth._n 8._o 11._o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la audivimus_fw-la 3._o perfection_n of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o in_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n wisdom_n love_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n in_o body_n with_o all_o glorious_a quality_n as_o perfect_a beauty_n brightness_n strength_n agility_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n be_v so_o full_a of_o delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o this_o shall_v draw_v our_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o it_o cause_v we_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o it_o above_o all_o other_o estate_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n we_o natural_o desire_v those_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o we_o think_v will_v bring_v we_o most_o joy_n delight_n and_o contentment_n let_v we_o then_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v and_o long_o after_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o will_v give_v we_o more_o delight_n and_o contentment_n than_o all_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o that_o be_v the_o only_a delightful_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n most_o amiable_a and_o most_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o itself_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v as_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o our_o love_n or_o desire_v the_o best_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n either_o of_o wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n be_v mingle_v with_o some_o grievance_n and_o discontentment_n which_o will_v make_v we_o weary_a of_o it_o in_o time_n only_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o have_v in_o it_o such_o full_a contentment_n and_o delight_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v once_o enjoy_v it_o we_o shall_v still_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n if_o david_n so_o much_o desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 27._o 4._o labour_v we_o then_o for_o heart_n to_o desire_n and_o long_o after_o that_o joyful_a and_o most_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o rather_o because_o none_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o desire_v and_o thirst_n after_o it_o in_o this_o life_n rev._n 21._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o this_o desire_n have_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o in_o paul_n and_o other_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n yea_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n do_v groan_n and_o sigh_v after_o that_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n rom._n 8._o 22._o much_o more_o ought_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v we_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o seek_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v part_n in_o that_o bless_a and_o joyful_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o get_v good_a assurance_n hereof_o unto_o our_o own_o soul_n else_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n so_o full_a of_o delight_n and_o contentment_n etc._n etc._n our_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n therefore_o must_v be_v to_o have_v our_o part_n therein_o matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n often_o remember_v and_o think_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n how_o full_a of_o joy_n delight_n and_o contentment_n how_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v no_o matter_n of_o grief_n or_o discontentment_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o let_v this_o consideration_n stir_v up_o our_o diligence_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n who_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n for_o such_o a_o bless_a estate_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o much_o joy_n delight_n etc._n etc._n as_o no_o heart_n can_v now_o conceive_v what_o though_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a work_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o the_o mortify_a our_o lust_n the_o take_v up_o of_o our_o cross_n etc._n etc._n remember_v still_o that_o heaven_n be_v worth_a our_o pain_n remember_v what_o a_o good_a place_n it_o be_v what_o a_o bless_a estate_n how_o full_a of_o joy_n delight_n etc._n etc._n how_o good_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o for_o comfort_v to_o all_o that_o know_v and_o have_v assurance_n of_o their_o part_n in_o that_o bless_a and_o joyful_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 1._o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n against_o all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n against_o all_o occasion_n of_o grief_n sorrow_n and_o discontentment_n which_o we_o here_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n in_o midst_n of_o all_o remember_v that_o joy_n delight_n and_o contentment_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o will_v sweeten_v all_o bitter_a cross_n and_o trouble_v of_o this_o life_n this_o will_v comfort_v and_o cheer_v up_o amid_o all_o discomfort_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o cross_n and_o trouble_v of_o this_o life_n look_v beyond_o they_o and_o through_o they_o at_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o do_v moses_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o so_o christ_n himself_o hebr._n 12._o 2._o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o and_o so_o many_o grievance_n and_o trouble_n that_o they_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o life_n and_o of_o be_v in_o this_o world_n now_o then_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o hope_n of_o our_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o life_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o full_a delight_n and_o contentment_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o but_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o afford_v comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o against_o our_o natural_a lothness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o part_v with_o this_o earthly_a life_n and_o condition_n consider_v that_o bless_a estate_n which_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o a_o estate_n which_o shall_v afford_v such_o fullness_n of_o joy_n delight_n and_o contentment_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o but_o for_o ever_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n labour_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v persuade_v hereof_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v with_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o
humane_a flesh_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o low_a and_o base_a condition_n but_o now_o it_o do_v full_o and_o clear_o manifest_v itself_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n especial_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n concern_v the_o second_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o partaker_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n his_o soul_n be_v qualify_v and_o endue_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o all_o other_o heavenly_a grace_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n his_o body_n be_v immortal_a incorruptible_a full_a of_o beauty_n and_o unspeakable_a brightness_n and_o glory_n have_v no_o need_n of_o earthly_a mean_n to_o sustain_v it_o as_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v even_o as_o man_n over_o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n matth._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la suprà _fw-la phil._n 2._o and_o ephes_n 1._o note_v two_o thing_n here_o touch_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n now_o in_o heaven_n 1._o that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a and_o above_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v but_o finite_a reason_n reason_n the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o infinite_a glory_n 2._o that_o this_o glory_n though_o very_o great_a yet_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o true_a property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o to_o be_v visible_a sensible_a etc._n etc._n against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o christ_n have_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o show_v and_o manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a who_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v then_o be_v force_v to_o see_v and_o behold_v that_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a majesty_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yea_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o stand_v before_o it_o where_o shall_v they_o then_o appear_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o such_o unspeakable_a glory_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o holy_a disciple_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o without_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n oh_o how_o terrible_a shall_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n &_o c_o no_o marvel_n if_o then_o they_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 6._o let_v this_o move_v they_o now_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n glory_n with_o comfort_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a who_o after_o this_o life_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v not_o only_o see_v and_o behold_v that_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o astonishment_n at_o all_o but_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o thess_n 1._o 10._o but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n now_o exalt_v in_o heaven_n to_o so_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o to_o show_v it_o outward_o by_o humble_a and_o reverend_a carriage_n before_o he_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n psal_n 2._o 11._o even_o king_n and_o ruler_n must_v serve_v he_o with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 10._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n to_o bow_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o yield_v all_o reverend_a subjection_n to_o christ_n person_n now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o very_a syllable_n of_o this_o name_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o hence_o also_o gather_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n for_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o which_o they_o now_o appear_v on_o earth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o how_o much_o great_a shall_v we_o think_v be_v that_o glory_n which_o not_o only_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n be_v partaker_n of_o in_o heaven_n for_o although_o that_o glory_n in_o which_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v on_o earth_n be_v the_o same_o for_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o now_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o heaven_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o in_o measure_n and_o degree_n therefore_o if_o the_o former_a be_v so_o excellent_a much_o more_o the_o latter_a but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o june_n 25._o 1626._o we_o have_v before_o hear_v of_o one_o special_a accident_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n on_o the_o mount_n viz._n the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o glory_n with_o he_o and_o their_o conference_n with_o he_o about_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v also_o hear_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o these_o thing_n wrought_v in_o peter_n that_o upon_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o upon_o hear_v their_o conference_n he_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o the_o place_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o dwell_v there_o still_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o seven_o and_o 8_o verse_n set_v down_o another_o extraordinary_a accident_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o do_v accompany_v the_o same_o the_o more_o to_o set_v foâ—â—h_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o apparition_n of_o a_o cloud_n which_o out-shadowed_n they_o together_o with_o a_o voice_n utter_v etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n accompany_v that_o apparition_n a_o heavenly_a voice_n utter_v or_o sound_v forth_o through_o that_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 3._o the_o event_n or_o issue_n which_o follow_v viz._n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n upon_o the_o sudden_a ver_fw-la 8._o the_o disciple_n see_v christ_n leave_v alone_o with_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 17._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o bright_a cloud_n or_o full_a of_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o so_o bright_a or_o lightsome_a but_o that_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o obscurity_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v overshadow_a they_o now_o this_o be_v no_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a cloud_n such_o as_o be_v common_o engender_v in_o the_o air_n above_o we_o but_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a be_v sudden_o create_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v to_o appear_v matth._n 17._o 5._o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v a_o cloud_n overshadow_a they_o which_o show_v how_o sudden_o it_o appear_v and_o so_o afterward_o it_o do_v as_o sudden_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n which_o overshadow_a they_o some_o refer_v this_o word_n they_o only_o to_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v also_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o three_o disciple_n that_o this_o cloud_n do_v overshadow_v they_o all_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n
be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n able_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o discover_v and_o confute_v contrary_a error_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v like_o apollo_n act_v 18._o 24._o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v furnish_v also_o with_o necessary_a help_n of_o humane_a learning_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v his_o wicked_a enemy_n especial_o herod_n and_o herodias_n his_o wife_n together_o with_o the_o wicked_a jew_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v also_o consent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v they_o have_v offer_v such_o abuse_n wrong_n and_o indignity_n unto_o he_o as_o themselves_o please_v follow_v herein_o the_o sway_n and_o swing_n of_o their_o own_o malicious_a will_n and_o outrageous_a lust_n and_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o same_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o what_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v those_o which_o john_n baptist_n enemy_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n answ_n answ_n they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v he_o yea_o herod_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o prison_n on_o a_o sudden_a without_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o public_a hear_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n especial_o for_o his_o plain_a and_o bold_a reprove_v of_o herod_n for_o his_o sin_n of_o incest_n in_o marry_v with_o his_o brother_n wife_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v chap._n 6._o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o say_v they_o do_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o list_v see_v all_o they_o do_v be_v before_o decree_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n answ_n answ_n because_o they_o herein_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o what_o reward_n the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v usual_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o their_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n even_o this_o that_o they_o have_v be_v hate_v abuse_a and_o persecute_v even_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o same_o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 17._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o permit_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a to_o have_v their_o will_n and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n in_o abuse_v his_o faithful_a servant_n so_o here_o he_o suffer_v herod_n and_o herodias_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v unto_o john_n bapist_n not_o only_o in_o imprison_v he_o wongful_o but_o also_o in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n be_v innocent_a so_o he_o suffer_v the_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a israelite_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n as_o elias_n complain_v 1_o king_n 19_o 14_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a jew_n also_o to_o abuse_v &_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o even_o unto_o death_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o misuse_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 23._o 37._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v jerusalem_n for_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o ston_a they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o his_o holy_a prophet_n so_o also_o he_o permit_v the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o abuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o even_o unto_o death_n so_o hebr._n 11._o 36._o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o there_o mention_v in_o mock_v scourge_v and_o imprison_v they_o as_o also_o in_o put_v they_o to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o some_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n in_o all_o age_n how_o the_o lord_n suffer_v their_o wicked_a enemy_n to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o abuse_v and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n yea_o to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o most_o cruel_a death_n so_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n of_o rome_n so_o of_o latter_a year_n as_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a thus_o to_o have_v their_o will_n on_o his_o servant_n in_o abuse_v and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n answ_n answ_n 1._o for_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o this_o mean_n so_o hebr._n 11._o 36._o they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n scourge_n and_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v and_o come_v to_o their_o full_a measure_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v in_o their_o deserve_a condemnation_n matth._n 23._o 32._o fill_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 34._o i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n wise_a man_n and_z scribes_z and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o you_o shall_v scourge_v etc._n etc._n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n etc._n etc._n here_o note_n and_o remember_v two_o caution_n 1._o that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n yet_o not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v unto_o they_o but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o no_o further_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o this_o life_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o wicked_a be_v permit_v to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o they_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o can_v touch_v they_o here_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v if_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o abuse_v disgrace_v persecute_v his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n even_o unto_o death_n this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o dismay_v therewith_o but_o rest_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o permit_v this_o for_o just_a cause_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n yea_o though_o this_o be_v our_o own_o case_n at_o any_o time_n though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o we_o in_o abuse_v mock_a slander_a persecute_v we_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o to_o persecute_v we_o even_o unto_o death_n as_o the_o martyr_n yet_o have_v we_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v dismay_v but_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n herein_o deal_v with_o we_o no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v do_v former_o with_o other_o of_o his_o most_o excellent_a saint_n and_o servant_n as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n yea_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n submit_v to_o god_n will_n with_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n and_o remember_v withal_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o though_o god_n may_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o we_o yet_o not_o absolute_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v to_o we_o but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o suffer_v and_o no_o more_o and_o though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o power_n over_o our_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n by_o god_n
torment_v of_o he_o by_o fit_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n show_v how_o cruel_o he_o use_v to_o torture_v the_o child_n wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o that_o be_v in_o what_o place_n or_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o child_n body_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o these_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o keep_v a_o continual_a hold_n or_o possession_n in_o the_o child_n body_n but_o that_o he_o use_v to_o take_v he_o or_o seize_v upon_o he_o by_o fit_n enter_v into_o he_o as_o be_v probable_a at_o some_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o so_o bring_v his_o lunatic_a fit_n upon_o he_o and_o then_o depart_v from_o he_o again_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 25._o charge_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o to_o enter_v any_o more_o into_o he_o which_o argue_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v former_o use_v to_o enter_v into_o he_o again_o and_o again_o after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o he_o he_o tear_v he_o or_o rent_v his_o body_n or_o break_v he_o in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v so_o luke_n 9_o 39_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bruise_v he_o which_o be_v metaphorical_a speech_n use_v to_o express_v the_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torment_v which_o the_o devil_n do_v put_v this_o child_n unto_o matth._n 17._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sore_o vex_v and_o he_o foam_v and_o gnash_v etc._n etc._n these_o effect_n which_o use_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v the_o child_n in_o his_o fit_n be_v also_o mention_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n the_o more_o to_o amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n which_o his_o child_n suffer_v in_o his_o fit_n and_o consequent_o the_o woeful_a misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n and_o so_o to_o move_v our_o saviour_n the_o more_o unto_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o he_o now_o because_o these_o effect_n of_o foam_a at_o the_o mouth_n and_o gnash_v with_o the_o tooth_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o mention_v ver_fw-la 22._o of_o his_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n be_v usual_a effect_n and_o symptom_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v call_v the_o falling-sickness_n therefore_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o child_n be_v strike_v with_o that_o disease_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o this_o i_o leave_v as_o a_o matter_n uncertain_a and_o he_o pine_v away_o this_o be_v also_o add_v to_o show_v the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o the_o devil_n put_v this_o child_n unto_o in_o his_o fit_n which_o pain_n and_o torture_n be_v so_o great_a that_o therewith_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o it_o do_v waste_v and_o consume_v away_o by_o degree_n mark_v 9_o 18._o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 1626._o febr._n 25._o 1626._o observe_v 1_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n observe_v 1._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o child_n and_o to_o hold_v possession_n in_o they_o but_o also_o be_v in_o they_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o with_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torture_n to_o tear_v and_o rend_v their_o bowel_n and_o other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n to_o rack_v their_o joint_n to_o cause_v in_o they_o strange_a convulsion_n of_o the_o sinew_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o torture_v and_o rack_v this_o child_n with_o such_o extremity_n of_o pain_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o some_o at_o the_o mouth_n to_o gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n yea_o by_o these_o torture_n and_o pain_n he_o cause_v the_o natural_a strength_n of_o the_o child_n body_n to_o waste_v and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o consumption_n yea_o further_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n by_o god_n sufferance_n not_o only_o to_o torture_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o but_o also_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o afflict_v and_o torture_v themselves_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n do_v cut_v and_o wound_v himself_o with_o sharp_a stone_n in_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o be_v abide_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o also_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o extreme_a hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o bear_v against_o we_o and_o against_o all_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n not_o only_o to_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o our_o body_n as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o the_o body_n of_o this_o child_n by_o tear_v and_o rent_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o upon_o the_o 22._o verse_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o child_n and_o possess_v the_o same_o do_v deal_v so_o cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o with_o it_o rack_a and_o torment_v it_o with_o such_o extremity_n of_o pain_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v one_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a yea_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o exercise_v of_o cruelty_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n yea_o he_o cause_v they_o sometime_o to_o use_v cruelty_n to_o themselves_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 5._o therefore_o joh._n 8._o 44._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n yea_o to_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o all_o cruelty_n be_v a_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o murder_n this_o cruelty_n the_o devil_n practise_v both_o against_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o men._n against_o their_o body_n by_o rack_a and_o torment_v they_o with_o grievous_a pain_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o torment_v themselves_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o especial_o against_o the_o soulâ—_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n delight_v to_o practice_v cruelty_n and_o murder_n this_o he_o do_v by_o continual_a labour_a and_o seek_v by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n he_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v yea_o further_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o delightful_a in_o cruelty_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o exercise_v it_o not_o only_o upon_o man_n but_o even_o upon_o brute_n beast_n as_o upon_o job_n cattle_n in_o burn_v they_o up_o and_o upon_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n in_o carry_v they_o violent_o into_o the_o water_n and_o drown_v they_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la chap._n 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n and_o unmerciful_a deal_n with_o other_o they_o do_v resemble_v satan_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o murderer_n and_o cruel_a person_n this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o show_v cruelty_n to_o the_o body_n of_o other_o by_o strike_v hurt_v maim_v or_o kill_v outright_o but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o cruel_o oppress_v other_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n as_o of_o rich_a man_n grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n master_n which_o deal_v cruel_o with_o servant_n by_o unmerciful_a correction_n excessive_a labour_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o cruelty_n and_o unmerciful_a deal_n against_o other_o as_o the_o devil_n peculiar_a sin_n wherein_o he_o delight_v let_v it_o then_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o imitate_v he_o herein_o as_o we_o abhor_v the_o devil_n so_o abhor_v the_o devil_n proper_a sin_n as_o this_o of_o cruelty_n and_o unmercifulness_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o rash-anger_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o of_o actual_a murder_n or_o hurt_v other_o body_n but_o of_o all_o other_o cruel_a and_o hard-dealing_a with_o other_o any_o way_n take_v heed_n of_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o other_o in_o bargain_v or_o otherwise_o especial_o of_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o cruel_a usage_n of_o servant_n or_o child_n by_o unmerciful_a correction_n or_o by_o wear_v out_o servant_n with_o unreasonable_a and_o hard_a labour_n etc._n etc._n remember_v who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o delight_v in_o cruelty_n the_o devil_n property_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o wicked_a
wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o the_o body_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n he_o carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v cast_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n even_o as_o he_o do_v violent_o throw_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n and_o as_o he_o do_v reâ—â—_n and_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n with_o grievous_a pain_n cause_v he_o to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v he_o rack_v and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n with_o inward_a gripe_n and_o terror_n and_o make_v their_o conscience_n to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v within_o they_o as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o he_o do_v deprive_v this_o party_n of_o his_o bodily_a sense_n strike_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a so_o do_v he_o bereave_v the_o wicked_a of_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n strike_v they_o with_o spiritual_a dumbness_n and_o deafness_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o edification_n of_o other_o nor_o yet_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v etc._n etc._n see_v then_o the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o spiritual_o possess_v of_o satan_n and_o under_o his_o power_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o shall_v move_v all_o such_o to_o labour_n for_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o this_o their_o own_o lamentable_a condition_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n speedy_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o satan_n especial_o to_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v one_o bodily_a possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o torment_v as_o this_o party_n be_v will_v not_o our_o bowel_n yearn_v much_o more_o then_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 18._o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 1626._o march_v 4._o 1626._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n or_o motive_n use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o take_v from_o the_o lamentable_a misery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o motive_n from_o the_o unability_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v it_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o first_o seek_v to_o the_o disciple_n be_v because_o christ_n himself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n absent_a and_o they_o can_v not_o hence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v attempt_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o can_v not_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unability_n in_o the_o disciple_n be_v partly_o their_o own_o weakness_n of_o faith_n matth._n 17._o 20._o and_o partly_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 6._o 7._o yet_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v this_o power_n at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o they_o will_v but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v expedient_a when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o special_a instinct_n sometime_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a neither_o do_v it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o sometime_o also_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o own_o unbelief_n or_o by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o other_o from_o work_v those_o miracle_n which_o they_o attempt_v as_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v as_o appeareth_z matth._n 17._o 20._o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n afterward_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o then_o they_o may_v have_v exercise_v it_o at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o will_v but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o do_v work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o as_o by_o instrument_n so_o peter_n profess_v plain_o act._n 3._o 12._o why_o look_v you_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n but_o for_o 16._o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v hinder_v and_o disable_v by_o their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o at_o this_o time_n work_v this_o miracle_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_a party_n we_o learn_v that_o unbelief_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n very_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n hinder_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v so_o here_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o unbelief_n deprive_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n of_o that_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n utter_o disable_n themselves_o for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o more_o particular_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o unbelief_n hinder_v and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n 1._o of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a privilege_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o of_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o that_o measure_n of_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v otherwise_o enjoy_v if_o they_o have_v more_o strength_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n sometime_o feel_v so_o little_a inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o great_a inward_a trouble_n and_o discomfort_v within_o himself_o as_o he_o complain_v psal_n 42._o and_o psal_n 77._o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o as_o himself_o impli_v plain_o psal_n 77._o 10._o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n thus_o also_o it_o waâ—_n with_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4_o 7._o be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n his_o soul_n faint_v within_o he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god'â—_n sight_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o unbelief_n do_v oftentimes_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o those_o outward_a and_o corporal_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v as_o of_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n god_n protection_n and_o blessing_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o enâ—oy_v yea_o they_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o whole_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o blessing_n through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n numb_a 20._o 12._o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o their_o unbelief_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o isa_n 7._o 9_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_v give_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefir_n of_o outward_a security_n and_o safety_n from_o those_o enemy_n but_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o see_v also_o joh._n 11._o 40._o exemplum_fw-la marthae_fw-la observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n have_v first_o bring_v his_o son_n to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o yet_o do_v not_o forthwith_o despair_v of_o help_n nor_o yet_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o further_a mean_n but_o hereupon_o make_v suit_n unto_o christ_n
do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v good_a to_o they_o and_o among_o they_o by_o work_v of_o this_o miracle_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v he_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o although_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o sinâ—_n and_o corruption_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o live_v yet_o this_o must_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v good_a or_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o person_n themselves_o but_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n though_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yet_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o good_a thereby_o so_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o look_v about_o angry_o upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n before_o they_o immediate_o by_o cure_v he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o after_o his_o example_n so_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o withal_o we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o backward_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o party_n against_o who_o sin_n we_o be_v offend_v and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v try_v our_o anger_n against_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v carnal_a and_o sinful_a if_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v we_o but_o rather_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o to_o desire_v and_o 〈◊〉_d good_a this_o show_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a anger_n contra_fw-la if_o it_o hinder_v we_o or_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o backward_o or_o unwilling_a to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o party_n it_o be_v carnal_a and_o sinful_a anger_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o other_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v all_o our_o anger_n join_v with_o love_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o love_n to_o the_o person_n offend_v that_o so_o it_o may_v make_v we_o never_o the_o less_o careful_a but_o rather_o the_o more_o forward_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v both_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n mark_v 9_o 20._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o straightway_o the_o spirit_n tear_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v 1626._o april_n 15._o 1626._o on_o the_o ground_n and_o wallow_v foam_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o other_o that_o be_v present_a to_o bring_v the_o child_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o his_o father_n dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o devil_n now_o in_o this_o 20._o verse_n the_o evangelist_n mention_n the_o bring_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n unto_o christ_n upon_o his_o commandment_n together_o with_o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a happen_v thereupon_o viz._n that_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n present_o the_o devil_n do_v cast_v the_o child_n into_o a_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a fit_n of_o possession_n torment_v and_o abuse_v he_o in_o a_o pitiful_a manner_n when_o he_o see_v he_o straightway_o the_o spirit_n tear_v he_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o bring_n of_o the_o child_n to_o christ_n they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n assisted_z as_o it_o seem_v by_o some_o other_o friend_n that_o be_v present_a who_o be_v will_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o bring_v the_o child_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v present_a he_o may_v cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o they_o show_v themselves_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n observe_v observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o perform_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n take_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o afford_v unto_o they_o our_o help_n and_o relief_n as_o we_o be_v able_a rom._n 12._o 8._o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v with_o cheerfulness_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v near_o tie_v unto_o by_o special_a bond_n of_o nature_n kindred_n acquaintance_n so_o here_o the_o father_n and_o other_o friend_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n do_v show_v their_o readiness_n to_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o child_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n take_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o without_o delay_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v will_v job_n 6._o 14._o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v from_o his_o friend_n and_o prov._n 17._o 17._o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v let_v we_o then_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n thus_o to_o afford_v our_o help_n and_o relief_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a especial_o to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v knit_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o special_a bond_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o any_o way_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o our_o charge_n as_o wife_n child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thus_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o bowel_n â—of_o mercy_n towards_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o rom._n 12._o 15._o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o happen_v upon_o their_o bring_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n the_o devil_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o grievous_a fit_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o see_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o possess_a child_n or_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o he_o do_v behold_v christ_n luke_n 9_o 42._o it_o be_v say_v this_o happen_v as_o he_o be_v yet_o come_v to_o christ_n which_o show_v the_o devil_n eagerness_n and_o greedy_a desire_n to_o torment_v the_o child_n straightway_o the_o spirit_n tear_v he_o or_o rend_v his_o body_n that_o be_v rack_v and_o torture_v it_o with_o most_o grievous_a pain_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v ver_fw-la 18._o that_o he_o use_v so_o to_o do_v in_o his_o ordinary_a fit_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a fit_n and_o more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o they_o use_v to_o be_v and_o he_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n luke_n 9_o 42._o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o wallow_v foam_a this_o show_n the_o lamentable_a manner_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v abuse_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v he_o violent_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o also_o keep_v he_o or_o hold_v he_o there_o cause_v he_o to_o lie_v wallow_v and_o tumble_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o half_a dead_a and_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n through_o extremity_n of_o pain_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o what_o special_a cause_n be_v there_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v he_o with_o this_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a fit_n at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n he_o begin_v to_o apprehend_v and_o feel_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o suspect_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o hold_n therefore_o fear_v that_o his_o time_n of_o possession_n shall_v now_o be_v but_o short_a he_o labour_v to_o show_v his_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n so_o much_o the_o more_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n suffer_v he_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v the_o devil_n even_o in_o his_o presence_n thus_o cruel_o to_o torment_v and_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n see_v he_o can_v have_v hinder_v it_o answ_n answ_n not_o of_o weakness_n nor_o because_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o behold_v it_o but_o 1._o for_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o defer_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n
thereupon_o follow_v the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o he_o together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n out_o he_o cry_v and_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n grievous_o insomuch_o that_o the_o child_n become_v as_o one_o dead_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 26._o 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n restore_v and_o recover_v the_o child_n ver_fw-la 27._o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n come_v run_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n 3._o the_o charge_n itself_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o this_o the_o people_n do_v no_o doubt_n out_o of_o their_o earnest_a desire_n and_o expectation_n to_o see_v the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o will_v be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o opportunity_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n so_o earnest_o exprect_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o miracle_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o wrought_v and_o so_o may_v profit_v the_o more_o by_o it_o observe_v observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o watch_v the_o fit_a season_n and_o time_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n when_o they_o may_v do_v most_o good_a and_o edify_v the_o people_n most_o of_o all_o by_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o always_o work_v his_o miracle_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o or_o desire_v but_o sometime_o delay_v the_o matter_n for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n wait_v for_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o occasion_n so_o now_o he_o do_v be_v fight_v to_o by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 11._o 6._o be_v seek_v unto_o to_o visit_v lazarus_n be_v sick_a he_o delay_v two_o day_n before_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 7._o 6._o this_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v in_o watch_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o time_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n either_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n or_o of_o charity_n or_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5._o 15._o walk_v circumpect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o child_n with_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n or_o threaten_a for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v whereby_o our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n express_v and_o testify_v his_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n against_o this_o evil_a spirit_n for_o his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o child_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o do_v upbraid_v he_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v with_o the_o name_n of_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n in_o verbis_fw-la duo_fw-la consideranda_fw-la 1._o the_o person_n rebuke_v evil_a spirit_n describe_v by_o his_o property_n call_v the_o foul_a spirit_n 2._o the_o rebuke_n itself_o of_o the_o first_o foul_a spirit_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o wicked_a angel_n or_o devil_n be_v often_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n mark_v 8._o ult_n and_o withal_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o nature_n and_o property_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v most_o impure_a creature_n pollute_v with_o the_o corruption_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v by_o their_o first_o creation_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a spirit_n as_o the_o good_a angel_n now_o be_v they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v most_o pollute_a creature_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o corruption_n with_o which_o their_o whole_a nature_n be_v defile_v ever_o since_o their_o fall_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o practice_n whereof_o they_o have_v and_o do_v continual_o live_v as_o lie_v murder_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v evil_a and_o wiek_v spirit_n as_o ephes_n 6._o 12._o and_o joh._n 8._o 44._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o unclean_a and_o pollute_a with_o sin_n in_o themselves_o so_o also_o they_o labour_v to_o defile_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o mankind_n by_o tempt_v they_o unto_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o themselves_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o foulness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foul_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o devil_n himself_o who_o by_o creation_n be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n holy_a and_o pure_a to_o become_v so_o foul_a and_o unclean_a a_o spirit_n as_o now_o he_o be_v it_o be_v sin_n alone_o that_o have_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o original_a purity_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o that_o filthiness_n upon_o he_o with_o which_o he_o be_v now_o pollute_a this_o have_v make_v he_o of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n to_o become_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o therefore_o show_v the_o foul_a nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impure_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o itself_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n zechar._n 13._o 1._o a_o fountain_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n yea_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o foul_a filthy_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o loathsome_a and_o filthy_a creature_n as_o to_o swine_n dog_n etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o most_o odious_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o his_o majesty_n hab._n 1._o 13._o 2._o it_o do_v defile_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o mankind_n also_o yea_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 20._o 3._o it_o defile_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o their_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o wicked_a nothing_o be_v clean_a but_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v 4._o it_o defile_v not_o only_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o the_o very_a place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v as_o the_o land_n city_n and_o house_n where_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v num._n 35._o 33._o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o zeph._n 3._o 1._o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a city_n etc._n etc._n 5._o no_o mean_n to_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n zech._n 13._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n be_v bold_a to_o commit_v sin_n and_o so_o to_o defile_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n yea_o many_o there_o be_v who_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n like_o swine_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n yea_o worse_o than_o swine_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n such_o as_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o drunkenness_n swear_v curse_v profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n what_o spiritual_a folly_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a a_o thing_n even_o filthiness_n itself_o etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a who_o not_o only_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o glory_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o
abuse_v offer_v they_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n thou_o that_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v or_o abuse_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o whether_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o examine_v whether_o thou_o have_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o repent_v of_o this_o grievous_a sin_n if_o not_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o speedy_o lest_o the_o lord_n do_v strike_v thou_o in_o his_o wrath_n with_o some_o grievous_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o reserve_v thou_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n if_o thou_o repent_v not_o of_o this_o sin_n repentance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v and_o escape_v those_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n of_o offend_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v by_o profane_a or_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o can_v right_v their_o own_o cause_n or_o have_v it_o right_v by_o other_o let_v they_o know_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n suffer_v this_o for_o a_o time_n for_o trial_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n take_v their_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o only_o deliver_v they_o but_o be_v revenge_v on_o their_o enemy_n psal_n 125._o 3._o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n with_o this_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v the_o thessalonian_o 2_o epist_n chap._n 1._o ver._n 6._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o envy_v or_o fret_v at_o the_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n true_a church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v cause_n to_o pity_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o hereafter_o for_o this_o their_o sin_n of_o hate_v persecute_v and_o abuse_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a shall_v suffer_v in_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o one_o to_o have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n than_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o scandalize_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o sin_n to_o bring_v upon_o himself_o that_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o show_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o than_o death_n itself_o yea_o than_o the_o vile_a and_o base_a death_n worse_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o punishment_n torment_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o short_a and_o for_o a_o little_a time_n whereas_o that_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v everlasting_a and_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n beside_o all_o torment_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n do_v touch_v the_o body_n only_o or_o chief_o whereas_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n shall_v seize_v both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o show_v that_o the_o damnation_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v â—uch_o more_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a death_n which_o can_v be_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n who_o must_v suffer_v this_o fearful_a and_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n what_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o how_o shall_v this_o terrify_v such_o and_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o lament_v the_o case_n of_o such_o if_o we_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v drown_v or_o burn_v etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o much_o more_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v go_v the_o highway_n to_o hell_n pray_v for_o such_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o bodily_a death_n or_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o shun_v all_o sin_n even_o so_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v any_o bodily_a punishment_n yea_o death_n itself_o yea_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o death_n than_o to_o commit_v sin_n because_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o live_v in_o will_v bring_v a_o worse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n even_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o must_v cause_v we_o to_o resist_v sin_n even_o unto_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v hebr._n 12._o 4._o so_o do_v the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43_o 44_o unto_o ver_fw-la 49._o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o octob._n 28._o 1627._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n dissuade_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o give_v offence_n unto_o true_a humble_a christian_n by_o threaten_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n against_o those_o that_o offend_v any_o such_o by_o any_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o now_o in_o these_o six_o verse_n next_o follow_v he_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n against_o that_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n viz._n to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o sin_n from_o this_o kind_n of_o scandal_n our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o dissuade_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o he_o do_v here_o admonish_v and_o warn_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o with_o great_a earnestness_n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v any_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o remove_v and_o take_v they_o away_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o even_o as_o their_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v they_o hereunto_o he_o show_v they_o both_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n that_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o careful_a avoid_n and_o take_v away_o of_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o will_v ensue_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o first_o i_o will_v clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n contain_v in_o they_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o by_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v here_o not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n so_o call_v in_o proper_a sense_n but_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o hand_n be_v yea_o as_o our_o right_a hand_n matth._n 5._o 29._o so_o also_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o 47._o by_o the_o foot_n and_o eye_n understand_v whatsoever_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o foot_n or_o eye_n a_o figurative_a speech_n one_o sort_n of_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o viz._n these_o natural_a part_n and_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v put_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o offend_v thou_o or_o cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v or_o be_v any_o occasion_n unto_o thou_o of_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o be_v hinder_v in_o thy_o christian_a course_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o offence_n then_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n there_o of_o offence_n give_v to_o other_o by_o offer_v outward_a wrong_n etc._n etc._n here_o touch_v offence_n which_o we_o ourselves_o take_v by_o occasion_n of_o sin_n cut_v it_o off_o that_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v it_o away_o or_o separate_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v as_o much_o pain_n or_o grief_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o have_v thy_o hand_n cut_v off_o so_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o 47._o a_o metaphor_n from_o surgeon_n who_o to_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o danger_n cut_v off_o some_o one_o member_n it_o
and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o such_o as_o turn_v from_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11._o 18._o and_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o now_o to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n call_v mortification_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n past_a but_o to_o refain_v sin_n to_o come_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o sin_n be_v the_o main_a hindrance_n that_o keep_v man_n back_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 3._o 19_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n either_o into_o the_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a canaan_n rev._n 21._o 27._o therefore_o to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n use_v use_v this_o ought_v great_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n in_o resist_v and_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o see_v so_o great_a good_a will_v come_v of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n in_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v most_o painful_a and_o tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o when_o thou_o feel_v pain_n and_o grief_n in_o refrain_v sin_n and_o mortify_v thy_o sinful_a lust_n remember_v the_o reward_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o do_v this_o conscionable_o even_o life_n eternal_a though_o it_o be_v painful_a to_o refrain_v sin_n yet_o heaven_n be_v worth_a all_o thy_o pain_n and_o will_v full_o recompense_v thou_o for_o the_o same_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o die_v without_o pain_n now_o to_o refrain_v a_o sin_n and_o to_o resist_v and_o to_o subdue_v thy_o corrupt_a lust_n be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n be_v content_a then_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n this_o death_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o life_n yea_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o pain_n and_o grief_n suffer_v in_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v how_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v prefer_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o enjoy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n better_a it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v maim_v halt_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n or_o want_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n than_o to_o enjoy_v all_o these_o and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n or_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n now_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v appear_v three_o way_n especial_o first_o by_o the_o excellent_a name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o it_o in_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o life_n yea_o eternal_a life_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n a_o kingdom_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n compare_v to_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o excellent_a privilege_n there_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n 2._o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o all_o good_a of_o the_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o freedom_n from_o these_o evil_n especial_o 1._o from_o evil_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o the_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n from_o all_o pain_n grief_n sickness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 21._o 4._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n and_o no_o more_o sorrow_n cry_v etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o bodily_a death_n 4._o from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n rom._n 16_o 20._o the_o second_o main_a privilege_n there_o to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v a_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v make_v happy_a as_o 1._o the_o immediate_a and_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o as_o he_o be_v this_o alone_a shall_v make_v happy_a matth._n 5._o blessed_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 2._o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n glorify_v matth._n 8._o 11._o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v heb._n 12._o 22._o 3._o perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o soul_n as_o perfect_a wisdom_n knowledge_n holiness_n love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v etc._n etc._n their_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o 4._o fullness_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n and_o contentment_n psal_n 16._o 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n appear_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o of_o those_o privilege_n there_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o most_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o to_o have_v part_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o life_n to_o get_v assurance_n hereof_o matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n etc._n etc._n eternal_a life_n be_v no_o common_a benefit_n etc._n etc._n but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o only_a to_o god_n choose_v etc._n etc._n never_o rest_v till_o thou_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o thy_o title_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o thou_o have_v hope_n thou_o be_v most_o wretched_a what_o benefit_n to_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a and_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v unless_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o thy_o part_n in_o it_o labour_v therefore_o for_o this_o assurance_n now_o in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o end_n repent_v true_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o do_v away_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n for_o then_o be_v thou_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rom._n 8._o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o certain_a hope_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n aught_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o well-doing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n yea_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o to_o do_v they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o yea_o
cast_v into_o it_o for_o sin_n be_v finish_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o bring_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n in_o hell_n jam._n 1._o 15._o and_o revel_v 21._o 8._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v how_o careful_a it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o avoid_v and_o separate_v far_o from_o we_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o wary_a and_o fearful_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o retain_v and_o keep_v to_o ourselves_o or_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n of_o hell_n let_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o danger_n make_v we_o fearful_a of_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o watch_v against_o they_o most_o careful_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o we_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v thing_n most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o consider_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o retain_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o how_o dangerous_a to_o retain_v and_o cherish_v our_o natural_a and_o sinful_a lust_n which_o be_v occasion_n of_o actual_a sin_n how_o dangerous_a to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o evil_a company_n idleness_n corrupt_a communication_n etc._n etc._n no_o small_a or_o leight_a matter_n but_o most_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a lay_v we_o open_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o into_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a evil_a and_o misery_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell-torment_n after_o this_o life_n than_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a life_n better_o to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a misery_n or_o calamity_n matth._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n than_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o loss_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o outward_a estate_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o loss_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o the_o misery_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v everlasting_a as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o to_o prevent_v temporal_a loss_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o of_o good_n land_n liberty_n or_o life_n do_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o good_a conscience_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n do_v bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n of_o hellfire_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o less_o evil_a and_o danger_n thus_o to_o run_v into_o a_o great_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o temporal_a cross_n or_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a misery_n after_o this_o life_n these_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o fish_n which_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o pan_n into_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o profit_n pleasure_n wealth_n friend_n liberty_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o by_o commit_v sin_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n q._n d._n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o your_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n rather_o than_o by_o sin_v against_o god_n to_o endanger_v your_o soul_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n for_o ever_o of_o evil_n of_o punishment_n or_o misery_n we_o must_v choose_v the_o least_o now_o it_o be_v a_o far_o less_o evil_a to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o wealth_n house_n land_n liberty_n lâ—fe_n itself_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n than_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n example_n of_o the_o martyr_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o from_o these_o word_n joint_o consider_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n then_o have_v two_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o life_n viz._n eternal_a life_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o eternal_a death_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n and_o to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o estate_n and_o place_n every_o one_o must_v come_v after_o this_o life_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v imply_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v joh._n 5._o 28._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n as_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n godly_a and_o wicked_a so_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 20._o 15._o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n luke_n 16._o in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n we_o may_v see_v the_o twofold_a estate_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n go_v after_o this_o life_n either_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o to_o hell-torment_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n teach_v and_o hold_v a_o three_o place_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n viz._n the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n or_o punishment_n in_o purgatory_n in_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o venial_a sin_n and_o in_o part_n also_o for_o their_o mortal_a sin_n but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o three_o place_n or_o estate_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n for_o if_o all_o go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n then_o none_o to_o purgatory_n if_o all_o be_v either_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o else_o cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n then_o none_o go_v to_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n in_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o there_o be_v but_o two_o estate_n and_o place_n to_o which_o all_o must_v come_v heaven_n and_o hell_n see_v by_o this_o how_o careful_a it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n in_o this_o life-time_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v so_o to_o live_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n how_o shall_v this_o cause_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o phil._n 2._o how_o shall_v it_o move_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o true_a faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o estate_n every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o
appear_v plain_o gen._n 2._o 18._o and_o 22._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la and_o mal._n 2._o 15._o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o that_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v one_o wife_n for_o one_o husband_n at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o institute_v the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n therefore_o verse_n 9_o what_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o quest_n quest_n wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v marriage_n institute_v so_o soon_o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o man_n first_o creation_n and_o before_o his_o fall_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n 1._o for_o the_o mutual_a society_n help_n and_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o gen._n 2._o 18._o god_n have_v first_o create_v the_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o determine_v to_o make_v he_o a_o help_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o increase_n of_o mankind_n gen._n 1._o 28._o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v they_o both_o male_a and_o female_a it_o be_v say_v he_o bless_v they_o say_v be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v etc._n etc._n to_o these_o be_v now_o add_v a_o three_o end_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o again_o do_v commend_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n in_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o immediate_a and_o first_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o it_o who_o ordain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o mankind_n and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n and_o this_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n and_o instituter_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n institute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o this_o again_o condemn_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o forbid_v it_o unto_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a or_o unholy_a estate_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o that_o holy_a function_n by_o this_o the_o papist_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v those_o seduce_a spirit_n prophesy_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o who_o shall_v teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 3_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v marry_v person_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n god_n have_v ordain_v marriage_n have_v also_o ordain_v the_o trouble_n incident_a to_o it_o and_o so_o in_o bear_v they_o patient_o we_o obey_v his_o will_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o three_o the_o institution_n itself_o employ_v in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a so_o gen._n 1._o 27._o from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n allege_v these_o word_n thereby_o to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o near_a bond_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a viz._n that_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n at_o the_o begin_n do_v not_o only_o create_v or_o make_v mankind_n by_o his_o immediate_a and_o almighty_a power_n as_o he_o do_v other_o creature_n but_o also_o that_o he_o do_v create_v a_o double_a sex_n of_o mankind_n viz._n the_o male_a and_o female_a sex_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n kind_a and_o this_o do_v further_a appear_v gen._n 2._o chap._n where_o moses_n do_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n do_v create_v both_o these_o sex_n of_o mankind_n both_o the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o first_o woman_n touch_v the_o man_n or_o male_a sex_n that_o his_o body_n be_v first_o make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n do_v immediate_o create_v his_o soul_n of_o nothing_o and_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o body_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n verse_n 7._o and_o touch_v the_o woman_n or_o female_a sex_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o body_n she_o be_v make_v or_o frame_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n after_o a_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v her_o soul_n be_v also_o immediate_o create_v of_o god_n and_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n so_o form_v thus_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v mankind_n both_o male_a and_o female_a at_o the_o first_o quest_n quest_n how_o do_v this_o creation_n of_o both_o sex_n prove_v or_o show_v the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n answ_n answ_n two_o way_n especial_o 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v create_v male_a and_o female_a that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o marriage_n and_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o although_o god_n make_v also_o two_o sex_n of_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o of_o beast_n bird_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o be_v not_o with_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o marriage_n society_n but_o only_o for_o propagation_n sake_n therefore_o it_o be_v note_v express_o touch_v mankind_n that_o they_o be_v create_v both_o male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1._o 27._o but_o not_o so_o touch_v other_o live_a creature_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o the_o woman_n creation_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n to_o show_v the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n viz._n that_o she_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o a_o part_n of_o he_o and_o he_o of_o she_o even_o two_o in_o one_o flesh_n ut_fw-la postea_fw-la videbimus_fw-la in_o the_o word_n explain_v two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o god_n create_v they_o he_o make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a touch_v the_o first_o i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v at_o large_a because_o it_o be_v late_o handle_v on_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o god_n do_v create_v two_o sex_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v both_o the_o male_a and_o female_a sex_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o marry_a estate_n and_o thereby_o to_o ordain_v and_o institute_v marriage_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o marriage_n and_o the_o marry_a estate_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o sex_n of_o mankind_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o first_o creation_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v create_v the_o lord_n bring_v she_o to_o the_o man_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n gen._n 2._o which_o show_v that_o marriage_n and_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o natural_a sex_n of_o mankind_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o first_o creation_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v they_o so_o make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o marriage_n use_v use_v this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o tie_v those_o by_o vow_n unto_o the_o single_a life_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v sin_n against_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o very_a end_n of_o man_n creation_n utrum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la vidâ—_n aquin._n supplem_n 3._o part_n q._n 41._o art_n 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o both_o sex_n that_o be_v both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o therefore_o both_o sex_n be_v good_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a in_o their_o kind_n both_o the_o male_a and_o female_a sex_n of_o mankind_n the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v gen._n â—_o ult_n that_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a of_o mankind_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o not_o only_o be_v it_o true_a of_o mankind_n in_o general_n but_o of_o both_o sex_n of_o mankind_n both_o male_a and_o female_a and_o lest_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o female_a sex_n be_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o two_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o even_o before_o she_o be_v create_v by_o affirm_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o then_o
require_v child_n to_o be_v confirm_v a_o good_a time_n after_o baptism_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o some_o discretion_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n or_o comparison_n at_o all_o but_o a_o wide_a difference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n blessing_n of_o these_o child_n and_o the_o popish_a bishop_n blessing_n of_o child_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o child_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o also_o real_o bless_v they_o or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o blessing_n of_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v imitate_v beside_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v no_o such_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o anoint_v or_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n nor_o any_o such_o set_a form_n of_o word_n as_o the_o popish_a bishop_n do_v last_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v ever_o institute_v any_o such_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o child_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n either_o before_o or_o after_o christ_n ascension_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o child_n as_o a_o sacrament_n or_o in_o any_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o urge_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o can_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o singular_a and_o special_a love_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o show_v to_o little_a child_n when_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n especial_o to_o the_o child_n of_o religious_a parent_n such_o as_o these_o be_v as_o here_o we_o see_v he_o show_v it_o by_o take_v they_o into_o his_o arm_n put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n by_o token_n of_o love_n and_o by_o his_o care_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v they_o good_a so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o show_v like_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o little_a child_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 9_o 36._o use_v use_v to_o teach_v we_o herein_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o show_v love_n and_o good_a respect_n to_o little_a child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o to_o child_n of_o religious_a parent_n be_v ready_a on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o manifest_v our_o love_n towards_o they_o by_o fruit_n and_o token_n of_o it_o as_o by_o kind_n and_o respectful_a usage_n of_o they_o and_o by_o readiness_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o procure_v and_o further_o their_o good_a by_o all_o mean_n especial_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o our_o prayer_n instruction_n religious_a education_n etc._n etc._n especial_o this_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v parent_n and_o have_v child_n of_o their_o own_o they_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v show_v love_n to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o child_n not_o a_o carnal_a love_n to_o their_o body_n only_o but_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a love_n to_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n not_o contemn_v or_o disdain_v little_a child_n either_o their_o own_o or_o other_o as_o some_o do_v but_o show_v special_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o rather_o because_o such_o little_a child_n have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n than_o elder_a person_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v and_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o take_v these_o little_a infant_n into_o his_o own_o arm_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 36._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o again_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o hear_v before_o viz._n that_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n this_o our_o saviour_n plain_o show_v here_o by_o his_o carriage_n towards_o these_o child_n not_o only_o testify_v his_o special_a love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o they_o by_o take_v they_o into_o his_o arm_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o true_o and_o indeed_o love_v they_o but_o also_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o both_o by_o prayer_n and_o by_o actual_a confering_n on_o they_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o their_o behalf_n by_o all_o this_o he_o do_v real_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o before_o he_o avouch_v in_o word_n touch_v such_o little_a child_n that_o unto_o they_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n fit_a to_o be_v perform_v for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o young_a child_n this_o our_o saviour_n reach_v we_o by_o his_o care_n and_o readiness_n to_o bless_v or_o pray_v for_o these_o child_n bring_v unto_o he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v perform_v for_o child_n because_o they_o be_v unfit_a to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o which_o therefore_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n for_o they_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v especial_o parent_n to_o do_v this_o themselves_o for_o their_o child_n daily_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o also_o for_o they_o especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o their_o child_n be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n a_o duty_n whole_o neglect_v by_o some_o parent_n mark_v 10._o 17._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v etc._n etc._n 1628._o june_n 15._o 1628._o here_o begin_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o he_o must_v do_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o a_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o rich_a man_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o verse_n 22._o 2._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o that_o conference_n from_o verse_n 22._o to_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o first_o two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o to_o we_o 1._o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o this_o conference_n be_v between_o they_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n 2._o the_o conference_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o rich_a man_n question_n propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 17._o 2._o our_o saviour_n answer_n thereunto_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 3._o the_o rich_a man_n reply_n verse_n 20._o 4._o our_o saviour_n answer_n unto_o that_o reply_n verse_n 21._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o 17._o verse_n first_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n viz._n from_o the_o private_a house_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o where_o his_o disciple_n have_v conference_n with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o divorcement_n as_o we_o hear_v verse_n 10._o and_o where_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o young_a child_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o be_v bless_v or_o pray_v for_o see_v matth._n 9_o 15._o and_o beza_n on_o this_o place_n there_o come_v one_o who_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n this_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n together_o who_o describe_v he_o by_o three_o property_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n matth._n 19_o 20._o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a man_n have_v great_a possession_n so_o st._n mark_n verse_n 22._o as_o also_o matthew_n and_o luke_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n luke_n 18._o 18._o run_v this_o show_v his_o great_a desire_n and_o forwardness_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o demand_v that_o question_n of_o he_o about_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a wealth_n and_o dignity_n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v and_o neglect_v his_o own_o dignity_n and_o place_n for_o the_o time_n as_o not_o only_o to_o go_v unto_o christ_n but_o to_o run_v after_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o highway_n and_o kneel_v to_o he_o in_o token_n of_o civil_a honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a prophet_n or_o man_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o do_v as_o yet_o know_v or_o believe_v he_o to_o
over_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o external_a temporal_a or_o worldly_a dominion_n etc._n etc._n over_o the_o body_n good_n or_o outward_a estate_n of_o other_o but_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o power_n consi_v in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v oversight_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o popish_a clergy_n usurp_v a_o temporal_a and_o external_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o over_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n flat_a contrary_n to_o this_o prohibition_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o ghurch_n mark_v 10._o 43_o 44_o 45._o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o july_n 12._o â—_o 1629._o our_o saviour_n have_v dehort_v and_o dissuade_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n in_o seek_v after_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o affect_v such_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o submit_v themselves_o as_o servant_n one_o to_o another_o and_o this_o he_o press_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o exhortation_n itself_o verse_n 43_o 44._o 2._o the_o reason_n enforce_v it_o or_o motive_n so_o to_o submit_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n from_o his_o own_o practice_n verse_n 45._o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v true_o great_a and_o honourable_a or_o eminent_a among_o you_o viz._n in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o the_o account_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v your_o servant_n or_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 20._o 26._o for_o the_o future_a tense_n of_o the_o indicative_a be_v put_v for_o the_o imperative_a mood_n by_o a_o hebraism_n as_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o meaning_n be_v let_v he_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o mean_a duty_n or_o service_n to_o his_o fellow-disciple_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v and_o further_a their_o good_a and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n be_v again_o press_v in_o other_o word_n by_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o more_o to_o affect_v and_o move_v the_o disciple_n to_o obey_v his_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n shall_v be_v servant_n of_o all_o or_n let_v he_o be_v servant_n of_o all_o note_v that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n seem_v noton_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n towards_o one_o another_o but_o withal_o to_o intimate_v unto_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o execution_n of_o it_o viz._n as_o minister_n and_o servant_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o have_v before_o forbid_v they_o to_o usurp_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o such_o temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v then_o exercise_v over_o their_o subject_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n rather_o than_o a_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o one_o good_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o reform_v any_o sin_n or_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o be_v to_o strive_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o only_a and_o best_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o true_a honour_n and_o dignity_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o one_o towards_o another_o or_o towards_o other_o for_o their_o good_a so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v servant_n to_o they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o service_n to_o they_o though_o never_o so_o mean_a for_o the_o procure_n and_o further_a of_o their_o good_a etc._n etc._n see_v these_o three_o first_o observation_n before_o chap._n 9_o verse_n 35._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o exhortation_n to_o his_o 12_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o gather_v that_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n especial_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o practice_v true_a humility_n in_o submit_v themselves_o both_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v far_a from_o ambitious_a aspire_n to_o worldly_a honour_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o so_o they_o shall_v of_o all_o other_o be_v foremost_a in_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n be_v pattern_n of_o it_o to_o other_o as_o in_o all_o other_o holiness_n of_o life_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o so_o be_v paul_n act._n 20._o 19_o he_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o he_o make_v himself_o servant_n to_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n may_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o christianity_n lest_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o pride_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v eminent_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o office_n and_o function_n to_o which_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v it_o be_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n not_o a_o outward_a dominion_n or_o lordship_n they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o exercise_v such_o a_o lordship_n in_o the_o church_n or_o over_o it_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n by_o execution_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n act._n 1._o 17._o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o ministry_n much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a of_o the_o office_n of_o all_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v himself_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o execution_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o instead_o hereof_o usurp_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n both_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o be_v in_o name_n and_o title_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o and_o truth_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o and_o over_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v verse_n 45._o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o humble_o to_o submit_v themselves_o as_o servant_n one_o to_o another_o from_o his_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a end_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o other_o for_o their_o good_a a_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o so_o
a_o show_n of_o danger_n as_o here_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a of_o danger_n if_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v take_v part_n with_o our_o saviour_n against_o they_o and_o so_o make_v some_o tumult_n or_o uproar_n against_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o yet_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n not_o so_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o friendship_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o this_o be_v move_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_a matth._n 27._o 22._o yet_o we_o see_v here_o how_o apt_a these_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o danger_n by_o the_o people_n move_v of_o sedition_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o slavish_a fear_n upon_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o evil_n or_o danger_n to_o themselves_o yea_o to_o fear_v when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n psal_n 53._o 5._o and_o prov._n 28._o 1._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n within_o they_o guilty_a of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o apprehend_v god_n wrath_n which_o make_v they_o fearful_a on_o all_o occasion_n as_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 14._o be_v afraid_a every_o one_o that_o shall_v find_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n mercy_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o fear_n revel_v 21._o 8._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a be_v join_v together_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o continue_v such_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v and_o torment_v with_o fear_n on_o all_o occasion_n if_o never_o so_o little_a danger_n do_v appear_v yea_o to_o live_v in_o fear_n now_o this_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o torment_n to_o they_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o esay_n 57_o 20._o fear_n have_v torment_n in_o it_o which_o shall_v move_v such_o to_o repent_v and_o labour_n for_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n deut._n 28._o 65._o tremble_v heart_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v the_o godly_a to_o strive_v against_o this_o timerousness_n and_o fearfulness_n which_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o peace_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o â—e_v god_n child_n and_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n aught_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o such_o timerousness_n and_o fearfulness_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n true_o need_v fear_v nothing_o else_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v all_o other_o thing_n small_a and_o great_a as_o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v chrysost_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n fear_v be_v not_o the_o sin_n or_o offence_n against_o god_n or_o against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n which_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o themselves_o if_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v raise_v tumult_n against_o they_o for_o go_v about_o in_o open_a manner_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n or_o object_n of_o wicked_a man_n fear_n usual_o what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o use_v most_o to_o fear_v not_o sin_n or_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n or_o any_o spiritual_a evil_n or_o danger_n but_o rather_o outward_a evil_n or_o danger_n like_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o example_n bodily_a sickness_n pain_n or_o death_n itself_o worldly_a cross_n or_o loss_n poverty_n shame_n hatred_n or_o displeasure_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a external_a evil_n be_v the_o matter_n which_o wicked_a man_n do_v use_v chief_o to_o fear_v as_o for_o spiritual_a evils_n as_o sin_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n or_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o loss_n of_o heaven_n these_o they_o fear_v not_o half_a so_o much_o gen._n 4._o cain_n fear_n be_v lest_o any_o shall_v kill_v he_o matth._n 2._o 3._o when_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n wicked_a man_n be_v most_o sensible_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n not_o so_o much_o of_o spiritual_a therefore_o they_o fear_v those_o principal_o and_o not_o these_o see_v joh._n 11._o 48._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o that_o they_o fear_v those_o evil_n most_o which_o be_v least_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o least_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v fear_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o preposterous_a fear_n that_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v these_o outward_a and_o temporal_a evil_n but_o that_o above_o all_o we_o fear_v spiritual_a evil_n as_o sin_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 8._o 12._o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n who_o hate_v our_o saviour_n and_o seek_v his_o death_n do_v withal_o fear_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n favour_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v sometime_o force_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o they_o most_o hate_v and_o be_v great_a enemy_n unto_o though_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o with_o any_o reverend_a fear_n proceed_v from_o love_n yet_o they_o fear_v they_o with_o a_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n join_v with_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o they_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o saint_n strike_v terror_n into_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n sometime_o cause_v they_o to_o fear_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o oppose_v such_o so_o herod_n mark_v 6._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n curb_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o those_o who_o they_o most_o hate_v and_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n unto_o viz._n the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n and_o torment_n to_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o such_o as_o we_o hate_v withal_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o that_o such_o be_v sometime_o force_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o see_v how_o little_a comfort_n the_o wicked_a can_v have_v in_o hate_v and_o oppose_v god_n servant_n yea_o none_o at_o all_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a great_a trouble_n and_o torment_v in_o their_o conscience_n which_o therefore_o shall_v move_v such_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o their_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o true_a love_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o they_o but_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o and_o by_o their_o society_n and_o friendship_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n to_o fear_v wicked_a man_n power_n or_o malice_n see_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v often_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o more_o cause_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o fear_v the_o godly_a then_o on_o the_o contrary_n more_o cause_n to_o pity_n and_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o then_o to_o fear_v they_o now_o we_o account_v it_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o fear_v such_o as_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n
sudden_o or_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o some_o of_o they_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o verse_n 24._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v this_o miraculous_a effect_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o figtree_n viz._n the_o sudden_a or_o speedy_a wither_a and_o dry_v up_o of_o it_o by_o the_o root_n contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o strange_a and_o the_o great_a miracle_n because_o the_o figtree_n as_o the_o learned_a write_v of_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n by_o nature_n very_o moist_a and_o full_a of_o juice_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o against_o nature_n for_o it_o to_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n so_o soon_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o all_o the_o other_o miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o work_v miracle_n contrary_a to_o nature_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o immediate_a power_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v by_o lively_a voice_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v such_o a_o divine_a power_n accompany_v they_o as_o do_v work_v such_o miraculous_a effect_n as_o this_o sudden_a dry_v up_o of_o the_o figtree_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o to_o work_v miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o the_o hearer_n viz._n to_o work_n faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o to_o regenerate_v and_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 4._o 12._o quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a lust_n to_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n in_o we_o even_o as_o the_o figtree_n wither_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o his_o lively_a voice_n and_o word_n utter_v in_o work_a miracle_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o which_o he_o do_v still_o manifest_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o most_o ignorant_a profane_a and_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v contemn_v it_o and_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o accompani_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v miraculous_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o wicked_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o examine_v ourselves_o every_o one_o whether_o we_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n know_v it_o by_o this_o if_o thou_o have_v feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n accompany_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o humble_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o turn_v and_o change_v thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o how_o easy_a with_o christ_n to_o inflict_v judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n his_o enemy_n yea_o sudden_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v they_o out_o as_o easy_a as_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o figtree_n by_o the_o root_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o and_o peter_n call_v to_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n viz._n peter_n acquaint_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n direct_v not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o this_o be_v peter_n usual_a manner_n to_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o speak_v and_o to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o ancient_a father_n call_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n gerard._n harm_n call_v to_o remembrance_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o use_v the_o day_n before_o in_o curse_v the_o figtree_n no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o verse_n 14._o where_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n hear_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n master_n the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o disciple_n use_v to_o give_v unto_o our_o saviour_n behold_v a_o word_n of_o admiration_n here_o as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o both_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v much_o wonder_n at_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n matth._n 21._o 20._o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o marvail_v say_v how_o soon_o be_v the_o figtree_n wither_v away_o though_o they_o have_v see_v he_o work_v many_o miracle_n as_o great_a yet_o none_o in_o this_o kind_n therefore_o they_o wonder_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o admiration_n do_v proceed_v from_o some_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o from_o a_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n manifest_v by_o former_a miracle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v takes_z occasion_n present_o upon_o this_o their_o admiration_n at_o the_o miracle_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 51._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la gerard._n harm_n pag._n 718._o quest_n the_o figtree_n which_o thou_o cursedst_v be_v wither_v quest._n why_o do_v peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o matter_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o answ_n answ_n not_o because_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o question_n or_o doubt_n desirous_a to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o in_o work_v so_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a a_o miracle_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o to_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o teach_v they_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n nor_o what_o hâ—s_v purpose_n be_v in_o work_v of_o it_o nor_o what_o use_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o make_v of_o it_o therefore_o now_o peter_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o resolve_v they_o further_o in_o these_o thing_n 2._o by_o this_o speak_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o christ_n in_o way_n of_o admiration_n they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o desire_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a gift_n or_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n or_o miraculous_a effect_n such_o as_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n cause_v the_o figtree_n to_o wither_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n see_v matth._n 21._o 21._o in_o the_o word_n explain_v consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n viz._n his_o call_n to_o remembrance_n the_o curse_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n denounce_v against_o it_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o reverent_o call_v he_o master_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n at_o the_o miraculous_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n employ_v by_o the_o word_n behold_v 3._o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o he_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o viz._n the_o sudden_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n of_o the_o first_o peter_n call_v to_o remembrance_n have_v before_o hear_v our_o saviour_n word_n when_o he_o curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o now_o see_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v he_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v
weighty_a asseveration_n in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 3._o the_o matter_n or_o exhortation_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o labour_n for_o faith_n in_o their_o prayer_n yea_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n or_o petition_n to_o god_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v etc._n etc._n believe_v etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o reason_n enforce_v the_o exhortation_n upon_o they_o from_o a_o excellent_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v and_o whereby_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v so_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o faith_n they_o shall_v most_o certain_o obtain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o of_o the_o first_o therefore_o seeing_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o so_o great_a therefore_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o for_o further_a growth_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n or_o earnest_n avouch_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n upon_o weighty_a occasion_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o here_o he_o use_v it_o the_o more_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n and_o we_o also_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n as_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o pray_v forasmuch_o as_o by_o this_o serious_a avouch_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o do_v the_o more_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o excellent_a promise_n add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o of_o the_o three_o the_o exhortation_n itself_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_v etc._n etc._n believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o further_a mean_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o beside_o that_o of_o faith_n before_o mention_v viz._n prayer_n whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v 2._o the_o condition_n or_o property_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v in_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a viz._n faith_n that_o be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v in_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o exhort_v they_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o have_v first_o exhort_v to_o faith_n now_o he_o exhort_v to_o prayer_n hence_o gather_v that_o faith_n goeâ—_n before_o prayer_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o that_o none_o can_v pray_v aright_o but_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o heb._n 11._o 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n jam._n 5._o 15._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o we_o must_v first_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o we_o must_v first_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o our_o person_n accept_v etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o we_o must_v first_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n promise_n to_o hear_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o want_v true_a faith_n they_o can_v pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n aright_o so_o as_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v of_o he_o because_o they_o want_v that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o singular_a use_n in_o prayer_n both_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o make_v their_o prayer_n acceptable_a and_o effectual_a with_o god_n such_o may_v say_v a_o prayer_n or_o use_v word_n of_o prayer_n but_o pray_v aright_o and_o acceptable_o to_o god_n they_o can_v see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o that_o want_v faith_n 1._o papist_n who_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o particular_a affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o ignorant_n person_n among_o we_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n 3._o all_o profane_a hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n live_v in_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 66._o 18._o joh._n 9_o 31._o prov._n 15._o 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n get_v faith_n come_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o trust_v on_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o withal_o he_o mention_n prayer_n with_o faith_n as_o a_o unseparable_a fruit_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o inseparable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o always_o go_v with_o it_o so_o as_o wheresoever_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o can_v but_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o where_o there_o be_v natural_a life_n in_o the_o body_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v breathe_v so_o where_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a life_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n there_o it_o must_v needs_o breathe_v out_o prayer_n unto_o god_n constant_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o in_o david_n psal_n 116._o 10._o i_o believe_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n chap._n 9_o as_o he_o have_v faith_n so_o he_o show_v it_o in_o prayer_n to_o christ_n both_o for_o his_o child_n and_o for_o himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o prayer_n be_v oftentimes_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o that_o true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v without_o prayer_n nor_o prayer_n without_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o other_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n flow_v always_o from_o it_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o where_o faith_n be_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n zach._n 12._o rom_n 8._o 26._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o faith_n persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o what_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n look_v whether_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o do_v cause_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o daily_o and_o constant_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o our_o necessity_n and_o for_o supply_v of_o all_o our_o want_n for_o help_v in_o all_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n where_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v not_o lie_v hide_v but_o show_v itself_o in_o prayer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o in_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o all_o blessing_n needful_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n look_v whether_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o and_o never_o think_v thou_o have_v true_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n on_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v without_o prayer_n as_o fire_n without_o heat_n or_o the_o sun_n without_o light_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o can_v omit_v or_o neglect_v prayer_n day_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n suspect_v thyself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o practice_n of_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o obtain_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o needful_a for_o they_o now_o withal_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o prayer_n as_o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o desire_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v a_o powerful_a or_o effectual_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v other_o good_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n but_o on_o the_o
slander_v they_o behind_o their_o back_n and_o in_o their_o absence_n thus_o deal_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v evil_a of_o he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o at_o another_o time_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o to_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o 24_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n a_o example_n also_o of_o this_o malicious_a backbiting_a we_o have_v in_o doeg_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o and_o in_o haman_n esth_n 3._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 29_o 30._o the_o sin_n of_o malice_n and_o whisper_a be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o they_o common_o go_v together_o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o secret_a whisper_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o behind_o their_o back_n if_o we_o will_v not_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v malicious_a it_o be_v one_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a rom._n 1._o 30._o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o christian_n the_o rather_o avoid_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o much_o strife_n among_o man_n prov._n 26._o 20._o where_o no_o wood_n be_v there_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o tale-bearer_n strife_n cease_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o backbiter_n harken_v not_o to_o such_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 25._o 23._o so_o much_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n it_o follow_v ver._n 17._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n to_o their_o cavil_v and_o exception_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v against_o they_o the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o his_o converse_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o draw_v from_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v set_v foâ—th_n by_o comparison_n unto_o sick_a person_n who_o have_v most_o need_v of_o the_o presence_n and_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n whereas_o they_o that_o be_v sound_a in_o body_n have_v not_o the_o like_a need_n even_o so_o these_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v spiritual_o sick_a &_o disease_v with_o sin_n have_v most_o need_n of_o the_o society_n and_o help_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a physician_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o whole_a and_o sound_a as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o he_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o negative_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a 2._o affirmative_o show_v what_o it_o be_v he_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n observe_v observe_v before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v one_o point_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o they_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o practice_n in_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v note_v and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o our_o saviour_n company_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o defend_v this_o his_o practice_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o such_o as_o be_v open_o profane_a as_o namely_o in_o these_o case_n 1._o when_o we_o have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o come_v into_o their_o company_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n by_o admonition_n reproof_n and_o the_o like_a mean_n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o converse_v with_o sinner_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o by_o his_o conference_n and_o teach_v and_o so_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o call_v sometime_o to_o come_v in_o company_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n to_o the_o end_n to_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o 2._o when_o there_o do_v appear_v some_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o they_o and_o of_o reclaim_v they_o as_o in_o case_n they_o seem_v tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v and_o in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o a_o minister_n but_o even_o a_o private_a person_n may_v come_v into_o company_n with_o a_o profane_a person_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 37._o if_o any_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v that_o be_v if_o you_o think_v it_o expedient_a and_o see_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a to_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o we_o have_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a occasion_n of_o traffic_n or_o deal_n with_o such_o in_o civil_a affair_n thus_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o lot_n live_v in_o sodom_n can_v not_o but_o sometime_o come_v in_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n and_o have_v civil_a deal_n with_o they_o so_o also_o abraham_n company_v with_o the_o hittite_n gen._n 23._o 4._o when_o we_o come_v occasional_o into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o our_o will_n not_o seek_v or_o desire_v it_o this_o can_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v unless_o we_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a yet_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v some_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o in_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o company_n or_o familiarity_n unnecessary_o 2._o that_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o become_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a condition_n and_o quality_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o we_o must_v be_v very_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o in_o use_v their_o company_n lest_o we_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n so_o to_o use_v the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o not_o to_o be_v infect_v by_o it_o 3._o so_o use_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o we_o beware_v of_o harden_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n either_o by_o countenance_v oâ—_n applaud_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o by_o too_o much_o familiarity_n or_o any_o other_o way_n 4._o in_o company_v with_o the_o profane_a take_v heed_n of_o give_v just_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o converse_v with_o such_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n we_o company_n with_o they_o see_v for_o this_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10._o so_o much_o of_o this_o observation_n from_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o whole_a and_o sound_a not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o our_o saviour_n speak_v according_a to_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o cure_v they_o in_o soul_n of_o their_o sin_n mean_v himself_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o that_o end_n to_o heal_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v disease_v with_o sin_n mark_v 2._o 17._o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 1619._o june_n 27._o 1619._o observe_v 1_o the_o first_o observation_n our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n unto_o sick_a person_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o sinner_n by_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o state_n of_o a_o sick_a person_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n sin_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sickness_n and_o sin_n be_v call_v disease_n as_o psal_n 103._o 3._o and_o isa_n 53._o 4._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o resemblance_n be_v between_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n and_o a_o sick_a person_n the_o resemblance_n stand_v in_o these_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o sick_a person_n be_v distemper_v in_o body_n
some_o who_o can_v see_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n dangerous_o sick_a and_o disease_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n with_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n stubbornness_n lie_v etc._n etc._n yea_o stark_o dead_a in_o such_o sin_n and_o yet_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o recover_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o she_o shall_v live_v these_o word_n testify_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v our_o saviour_n be_v able_a to_o heal_v and_o restore_v his_o daughter_n to_o life_n and_o this_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o suit_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o sue_v for_o any_o favour_n or_o blessing_n for_o themselves_o or_o other_o must_v come_v with_o this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v their_o petition_n and_o to_o give_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n without_o this_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o all_o the_o petition_n end_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o conclude_v with_o a_o profession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n power_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n so_o ephes_n 3._o 20._o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o conclude_v with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v so_o the_o leper_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n mark_v 1._o 40._o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o use_v use_v labour_v then_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o this_o will_v help_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v first_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o hear_v we_o before_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o yet_o rest_v not_o only_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o power_n but_o withal_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o those_o merciful_a promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o ver._n 24._o and_o jesus_n go_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reject_v he_o or_o his_o suit_n and_o request_n but_o do_v ready_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o go_v with_o he_o to_o raise_v his_o daughter_n from_o death_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v such_o as_o seek_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o affliction_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o for_o this_o reject_v they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o he_o esay_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o reject_v or_o despise_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n thus_o joh._n 4._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v that_o nobleman_n who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sick_a son_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a so_o mark_v 9_o 23._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o that_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a object_n object_n matth._n 15._o he_o put_v off_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n answ_n answ_n to_o try_v her_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n know_v and_o remember_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o their_o trouble_n and_o misery_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o the_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o which_o he_o respect_v in_o thy_o prayer_n which_o thou_o make_v to_o he_o he_o be_v near_o to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o we_o must_v imitate_v this_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n or_o distress_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o we_o and_o make_v their_o case_n know_v to_o we_o yea_o though_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o for_o this_o the_o good_a samaritane_n be_v commend_v luk._n 10._o 33._o see_v prov._n 3._o 27._o and_o job_n 31._o 16._o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v christ_n miracle_n every_o one_o strive_v to_o be_v foremost_a and_o next_o unto_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o throng_n and_o press_n of_o people_n about_o he_o at_o this_o time_n now_o although_o many_o follow_v for_o sinister_a end_n either_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o see_v novelty_n and_o strange_a thing_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o else_o to_o cavil_n and_o take_v exception_n against_o he_o and_o his_o miracle_n yet_o some_o not_o doubt_n follow_v he_o for_o a_o good_a end_n namely_o to_o profit_v by_o his_o miracle_n and_o to_o have_v their_o faith_n confirm_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v his_o disciple_n who_o follow_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n matth._n 9_o 19_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o this_o people_n in_o follow_v christ_n strive_v every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o follow_v he_o as_o they_o do_v quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o follow_v christ_n see_v he_o be_v not_o now_o upon_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n answ_n answ_n yet_o we_o be_v still_o to_o follow_v he_o sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o faith_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o his_o gospel_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n all_o these_o way_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o not_o only_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o follow_v he_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a herein_o matth._n 11._o 12._o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o follow_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v strive_v every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o these_o duty_n and_o even_o violent_o press_v unto_o they_o use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o great_a backwardness_n of_o the_o most_o in_o our_o time_n in_o follow_v christ_n how_o far_o short_a come_v we_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o those_o in_o john_n baptist_n time_n who_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o even_o violent_o press_v to_o it_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o be_v foremost_a in_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v now_o far_o otherwise_o the_o most_o do_v now_o rather_o draw_v back_o and_o care_v not_o who_o go_v before_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o seem_v forward_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v yea_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o reproach_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o follow_v christ_n and_o in_o profess_v the_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o they_o throng_v he_o here_o we_o
permission_n yet_o none_o at_o all_o over_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o forsake_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v much_o abuse_v disgrace_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n often_o permit_v the_o wicked_a thus_o to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o his_o dear_a saint_n and_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o judge_v we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n yea_o christ_n himself_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o extreme_a rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hate_v they_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o as_o enemy_n but_o also_o do_v desire_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malicious_a mind_n and_o will_n in_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n so_o far_o as_o god_n permit_v they_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v or_o care_n to_o do_v what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o their_o own_o malicious_a will_n to_o do_v even_o what_o they_o listen_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o spend_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o malice_n upon_o they_o and_o against_o they_o thus_o herod_n and_o herodias_n do_v even_o what_o they_o list_v to_o john_n baptist_n they_o even_o fulfil_v their_o own_o malicious_a will_n against_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o in_o imprison_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n psal_n 12._o 4._o david_n enemy_n resolve_v with_o themselves_o that_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o will_v prevail_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o wicked_a jew_n though_o they_o can_v all_o edge_n no_o just_a cause_n unto_o pilate_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o crucify_v yet_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malicious_a will_n against_o he_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o do_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v wreck_v their_o malice_n and_o envy_n upon_o he_o to_o the_o full_a so_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o wicked_a often_o against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malicious_a mind_n and_o will_n by_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a wrong_n and_o abuse_n which_o they_o be_v any_o way_n able_a use_v use_v this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o curb_v and_o restrain_v this_o extreme_a rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o his_o saint_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o so_o far_o to_o break_v out_o as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o this_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v boundless_a have_v no_o measure_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a sometime_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o will_n and_o malicious_a desire_n and_o purpose_n against_o his_o faithful_a servant_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o suffer_v this_o neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n absolute_o give_v up_o his_o servant_n unto_o the_o malicious_a will_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o so_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o go_v no_o further_o in_o show_v the_o same_o against_o his_o saint_n than_o he_o do_v think_v good_a to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o restrain_v the_o outrageous_a malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v soon_o devour_v and_o utter_o root_v out_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o this_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n now_o follow_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o john_n baptist_n come_v viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v or_o testify_v before_o of_o he_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n chief_o to_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o not_o so_o much_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o any_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o john_n baptist_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o his_o come_n but_o his_o come_n we_o find_v to_o be_v express_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 4._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v his_o ministry_n as_o be_v write_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n writing_n only_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o they_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v have_v be_v true_o and_o certain_o fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n though_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o here_o the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o come_n before_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n the_o prophecy_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n after_o seventy_o year_n the_o prophecy_n also_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n foretold_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n though_o long_o after_o they_o be_v foretold_v which_o be_v one_o special_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretold_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v so_o certain_o in_o their_o due_a time_n this_o therefore_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o cause_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v yet_o unfulfil_v as_o namely_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o janu._n 28._o 1626._o here_o follow_v the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o a_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v a_o lunatic_a child_n and_o in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o same_o child_n be_v possess_v therewith_o this_o history_n be_v lay_v down_o from_o the_o 14._o to_o the_o 30._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n which_o go_v before_o and_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o ver_fw-la 25._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o 3._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v sundry_a 1._o our_o saviour_n return_v or_o come_v back_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n together_o with_o some_o special_a event_n or_o accident_n which_o happen_v at_o his_o return_n as_o that_o he_o find_v a_o great_a multitude_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o scribe_n question_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o 2._o his_o question_n with_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o